can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o
from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n may_v be_v set_v free_a to_o love_v serve_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v what_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o free_v we_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v in_o the_o church_n nonage_n gal._n 5_o 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n these_o ceremony_n do_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o second_o the_o sinful_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n from_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o strict_a and_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o god_n command_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v merry_a wanton_a lustful_a worldly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o to_o game_n and_o roar_v and_o riot_n and_o revel_v and_o in_o the_o general_a to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v without_o be_v curb_v by_o so_o precise_a a_o law_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n 2._o that_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o true_a liberty_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o libertas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sed_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la jubet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v psal._n 119.45_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n affect_v the_o false_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o his_o band_n and_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o check_n and_o control_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n in_o reality_n they_o live_v the_o free_a life_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a liberty_n be_v but_o a_o thraldom_n or_o slavery_n for_o these_o we_o be_v disablâ—â—_n from_o pursue_v our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n they_o that_o indulge_v this_o liberty_n dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o present_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o mind_n 2._o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o liberty_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v to_o fit_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o heal_v our_o nature_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o liberty_n to_o break_v it_o and_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v it_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v the_o more_o please_a we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n delight_v in_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pardon_v but_o as_o sanctify_a they_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o more_o also_o we_o enjoy_v ourselves_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_a thing_n nature_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o disorder_n therefore_o where_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o breed_v fear_v which_o be_v a_o bondage_n the_o wicked_a be_v never_o free_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o now_o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o happiness_n and_o serenity_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n partly_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o their_o comfort_n more_o full_a and_o strong_a three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o whether_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n they_o cherish_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a confidence_n which_o the_o sincere_a cherish_v not_o to_o slacken_v duty_n but_o increase_v it_o such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n also_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o cautious_a watchfulness_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o every_o where_o now_o to_o prevent_v this_o consider_v first_o the_o union_n of_o end_n and_o mean_n the_o sincere_a convert_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n all_o god_n purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.22_o yet_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 31._o how_o can_v that_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n stand_v together_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n have_v appoint_v mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o decree_n well_o then_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n we_o must_v not_o pervert_v god_n order_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o revert_v into_o your_o old_a slavery_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
till_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o more_o indeed_o at_o first_o little_a sin_n seem_v to_o awaken_v compunction_n the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v like_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a sin_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o inveterate_a custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o a_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o by_o gross_a fall_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v death_n in_o our_o bowel_n ere_o we_o know_v it_o we_o take_v care_n to_o mend_v a_o great_a breach_n but_o a_o leak_n unespy_v drown_v the_o ship_n we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o afterward_o settle_v upon_o we_o 6._o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a exercise_n induce_v a_o secure_a careless_a temper_n of_o spirit_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 19.15_o sloathfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n labour_n dispel_v the_o vapour_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n make_v way_n for_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o renew_a part_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o keep_v it_o awake_v much_o prayer_n much_o hear_n much_o fast_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12_o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o be_v much_o in_o action_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v fresh_a and_o lively_a well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o more_o fresh_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o good_a work_n in_o gift_n we_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o rust_v and_o decay_n and_o fail_v so_o in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o shall_v find_v they_o increase_v the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a because_o more_o in_o use_n 7._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o quicken_a influence_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a estate_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n after_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o stupefy_v conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n witness_v david_n and_o jonah_n 8._o immoderate_a liberty_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a care_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n sobriety_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o spare_n meddle_v with_o those_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o do_v mighty_o indispose_v we_o for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n look_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o gross_a vapour_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o sleep_n so_o do_v these_o delight_n and_o care_n stupefy_v the_o soul_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n you_o will_v need_v quicken_a if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o evil._n mark_v 13.26_o watch_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v sudden_o and_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v will_v you_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o some_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a sleep_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n speak_v eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v thorough_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v go_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n such_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o snort_v still_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o oh_o when_o god_n call_v awake_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o not_o god_n may_v punish_v you_o by_o your_o own_o sin_n one_o of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o deep_a sleep_n rom._n 11.8_o and_o then_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v you_o may_v sleep_v but_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o certain_o we_o shall_v commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o awaken_v they_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ._n oh_o poor_a careless_a creature_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o think_v of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o make_v preparation_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o apt_a to_o slumber_v now_o and_o then_o though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v great_a need_n our_o adversary_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v observe_v all_o our_o motion_n and_o posture_n if_o we_o fall_v asleep_a we_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o mind_n our_o spiritual_a harm_n if_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la a_o bosom_n enemy_n and_o we_o be_v prone_a as_o other_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o you_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v god_n child_n you_o have_v other_o obligation_n rom._n 13.11_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o your_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v when_o you_o first_o give_v your_o name_n to_o christ_n you_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n too_o great_a how_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a then_o and_o will_v you_o sleep_v now_o your_o course_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o you_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o other_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o christ._n oh_o now_o you_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sloth_n too_o shall_v we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o cold_a at_o last_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o motive_n against_o it_o 3._o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o first_o the_o sign_n 1._o senslesness_n in_o not_o discern_v and_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o have_v hos._n 7.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o we_o yet_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v isa._n 42.25_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n in_o mercy_n we_o neither_o consider_v their_o author_n nor_o their_o end_n nor_o their_o cause_n their_o author_n we_o be_v like_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v dove_n eye_n they_o peck_v and_o look_v upward_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a unattentive_a soul_n hee_v it_o not_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o present_a delight_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o further_a it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v
to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o desirable_a as_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v they_o earnest_o desire_v more_o 5._o all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o none_o have_v any_o surplusage_n of_o grace_n or_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o little_a enough_o psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 6._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o improvement_n less_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o to_o they_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v as_o they_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fundamental_a in_o se_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n may_v accept_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o some_o but_o not_o in_o other_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o grace_n that_o rule_n luk._n 12.48_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n god_n may_v accept_v that_o from_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o our_o mean_n of_o growth_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o travel_v on_o foot_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a competency_n but_o labour_n for_o abundance_n 7._o the_o great_a grace_n have_v many_o time_n the_o great_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n do_v not_o call_v every_o one_o to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o he_o call_v abraham_n but_o as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o do_v god_n proportion_n temptation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o every_o one_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v but_o enough_o for_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v exercise_v and_o try_v he_o 8._o you_o may_v easy_o have_v too_o little_a you_o can_v have_v too_o much_o there_o be_v many_o come_v short_a none_o over_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v too_o much_o faith_n too_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o internal_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la a_o man_n may_v spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v when_o it_o incroach_v upon_o other_o duty_n but_o he_o can_v fear_v god_n too_o much_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n or_o love_n god_n too_o much_o many_o love_v he_o too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v keep_v so_o doubtful_a all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o love_v god_n at_o all_o or_o no._n 9_o because_o of_o that_o conformity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o glorious_a head_n and_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v destinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o first-born_a rom._n 8.24_o chief_o in_o grace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n indeed_o this_o can_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o be_v till_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o present_a sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o grace_n shall_v make_v some_o change_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n as_o he_o joh._n 10.30_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v phil._n 3.21_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n conform_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n as_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o it_o must_v be_v begin_v here_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o purify_n ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n 10._o because_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v in_o that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o sleepy_a habit_n or_o a_o little_a grace_n but_o when_o grace_n have_v a_o deep_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o bring_v god_n into_o request_n and_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reproach_v as_o a_o low_a institution_n by_o carnal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o true_o wise_a no_o such_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n as_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o he_o 1_o use_v of_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o think_v we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o wonder_n that_o every_o sleight_n thing_n seem_v enough_o so_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v more_o cautious_a their_o say_n be_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o christ_n when_o you_o think_v every_o sleight_n preparation_n enough_o for_o he_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o you_o do_v so_o little_a in_o order_n to_o it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o call_v grace_n that_o you_o do_v so_o easy_o come_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o upon_o such_o cheap_a term_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n or_o else_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o think_v so_o little_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n indeed_o a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o man_n have_v sober_a and_o moderate_a desire_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o necessity_n by_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v estate_n enough_o for_o ten_o man_n yea_o twenty_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o best_a have_v scarce_o grace_n enough_o for_o one_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n satisfy_v such_o be_v their_o indifferency_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n instead_o of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n a_o little_a or_o none_o content_v they_o here_o only_o they_o be_v for_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n all_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o easy_o pass_v over_o that_o seem_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o they_o and_o luk._n 11.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n authority_n shall_v be_v urge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n a_o little_a time_n will_v determine_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o you_o can_v do_v too_o much_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o what_o god_n bid_v you_o certain_o if_o you_o judge_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o try_v by_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o that_o be_v best_o be_v too_o bad_a and_o he_o that_o do_v most_o come_v unspeakable_o short_a of_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o naughty_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o will_v they_o then_o obtrude_v this_o sorry_a perfunctory_a obedience_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o gospel-law_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n now_o they_o may_v
that_o even_o in_o reprobate_n and_o castaways_a there_o may_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o from_o christ_n reply_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n and_o direful_a effect_n of_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v for_o the_o first_o since_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v care_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a 1._o because_o you_o make_v a_o necessary_a work_n sure_a and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o hazard_v the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n luk._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v uncertain_a jam._n 4.14_o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o and_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v on_o peradventure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bestir_v ourselves_o without_o delay_n or_o foreslow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o opportunity_n will_v be_v over_o it_o can_v be_v do_v too_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v do_v too_o late_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n ludovicus_n capellus_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o rabbi_n jonah_n book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o repentance_n that_o when_o a_o disciple_n come_v to_o his_o teacher_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o repent_v in_o he_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o his_o death_n mean_v present_o for_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o another_o day_n prov._n 27.1_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n may_v bring_v forth_o our_o great_a work_n and_o of_o most_o absolute_a necessity_n shall_v be_v do_v first_o and_o have_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_o before_o we_o go_v about_o they_o oh_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o off_o before_o we_o have_v mind_v come_v to_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n god_n press_v to_o now._n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o please_v he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o present_o heb._n 3.7_o 8._o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n pompilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n when_o he_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n the_o emperor_n draw_v a_o circle_n on_o the_o ground_n say_v intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la answer_v i_o before_o thou_o stir_v from_o this_o place_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o day_n it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n for_o you_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n at_o this_o instant_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o you_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a you_o say_v no_o i_o will_v please_v the_o flesh_n a_o little_a long_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o you_o refuse_v he_o never_o to_o call_v you_o more_o 3._o in_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n we_o receive_v a_o plenteous_a recompense_n for_o a_o small_a service_n when_o a_o man_n think_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o do_v so_o little_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v redeem_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v his_o expectation_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n to_o our_o decrepit_a time_n when_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o breast_n be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o provide_v that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v save_v those_o that_o have_v any_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n kindness_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n will_v think_v god_n have_v too_o long_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v too_o little_a to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o man_n that_o do_v delay_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v let_v i_o despise_v thy_o command_n and_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n a_o little_a long_o but_o then_o when_o my_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v and_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n to_o begin_v betimes_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o here._n the_o soon_o you_o begin_v to_o please_v god_n the_o soon_o you_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n more_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n more_o hope_n of_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n oh_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o slight_a thing_n when_o once_o you_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o you_o have_v begin_v no_o soon_o as_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o because_o he_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o many_o sweet_a conference_n and_o many_o sweet_a visit_n of_o love_n and_o experience_n of_o grace_n that_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v to_o his_o share_n rom._n 16.7_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o a_o early_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n bring_v many_o benefit_n with_o it_o as_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_v which_o other_o that_o set_v forth_o late_a want_n the_o consolation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v vile_a and_o cheap_a with_o we_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o husk_n for_o bread_n in_o your_o father_n house_n 2._o the_o soon_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o great_a will_v your_o glory_n be_v hereafter_o for_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v our_o talent_n here_o the_o great_a will_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o the_o second_o come_v and_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a mat._n 20.23_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n set_v forth_o by_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o cool_a judgement_n certain_o then_o they_o that_o have_v long_o please_v god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v have_v large_a measure_n of_o happiness_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o time_n it_o be_v satan_n artifice_n to_o cheat_v man_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n by_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a obedience_n oh_o consider_v the_o work_n be_v much_o and_o life_n be_v short_a if_o we_o do_v live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o day_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o there_o be_v three_o argument_n to_o press_v this_o if_o this_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v why_o not_o now_o your_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v better_o nor_o the_o term_n less_o 1._o your_o heart_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v better_o for_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_a as_o the_o highway_n by_o continual_a tread_n grow_v the_o hard_a and_o the_o anvil_n by_o continual_a smite_v be_v harden_v the_o more_o so_o long_o use_v in_o sin_n obdure_v the_o heart_n and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a affection_n grow_v upon_o we_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o transplant_v a_o old_a tree_n the_o affection_n be_v now_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o we_o better_a able_a to_o obey_v they_o hereafter_o than_o now_o we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n must_v one_o day_n
to_o be_v in_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n zealous_a to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n earnest_n for_o pardon_v grace_n watchful_a against_o temptation_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n do_v interpret_v his_o life_n we_o understand_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o our_o endeavour_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n do_v show_v what_o we_o real_o desire_v for_o what_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o second_o there_o be_v a_o watch_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o future_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v now_o this_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o deep_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o believe_v faith_n be_v a_o realize_a sight_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o work_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v now_o the_o more_o lively_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o preparation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o present_o to_o be_v arraign_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n most_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o reckon_n no_o god_n to_o see_v and_o punish_v no_o book_n to_o be_v open_v the_o careless_a spend_v their_o time_n show_v they_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n no_o sound_a belief_n of_o they_o but_o faith_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o great_a sure_a and_o near_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o soul_n awake_v and_o alive_a it_o greaten_v our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n for_o the_o creature_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o creator_n the_o sinner_n with_o his_o judge_n from_o who_o he_o must_v now_o receive_v his_o final_a doom_n faith_n do_v speak_v aloud_o to_o a_o sluggish_a soul_n thou_o must_v be_v judge_v rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a so_o it_o be_v near_a the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n phil._n 4.5_o you_o must_v hear_v of_o what_o you_o now_o speak_v and_o do_v another_o day_n mat._n 12.36_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o suppress_v sin_n and_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v to_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o without_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o sensible_a awaken_n practical_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o sense_n sense_n can_v discern_v little_a more_o than_o we_o see_v taste_n smell_v hear_v and_o feel_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o beast_n who_o only_o see_v thing_n before_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o dog_n may_v see_v and_o beast_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o and_o be_v well_o clothe_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o at_o pleasure_n and_o pursue_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n how_o acute_a soever_o man_n be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v blind_a here_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o sharp-sighted_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o this_o present_a world_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v serious_a preparation_n for_o their_o great_a account_n faith_n be_v a_o perspective_n by_o which_o we_o look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sharp_a sight_n as_o believer_n have_v for_o they_o can_v see_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o time_n the_o corruption_n and_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o reason_n that_o can_v only_o see_v thing_n by_o guess_n or_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o probable_a but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o intervening_a age_n heb._n 11.13_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o embrace_v they_o and_o with_o certainty_n and_o such_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v reason_n correct_v sense_n a_o star_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n look_v to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spangle_n but_o reason_n show_v it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n because_o of_o its_o distance_n from_o we_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o high_a light_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n divine_a revelation_n they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v both_o for_o thing_n future_a and_o thing_n future_a to_o we_o but_o they_o differ_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o â—aints_n whereas_o prophecy_n have_v more_o of_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n in_o it_o and_o the_o light_n be_v like_o the_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o if_o we_o see_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n but_o as_o sure_a and_o so_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n nay_o this_o lumen_fw-la fideâ—_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sight_n god_n have_v of_o thing_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o design_n and_o faith_n see_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o dead-heartedness_n and_o security_n till_o we_o have_v this_o reallize_a light_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o watch_v consist_v in_o preparation_n if_o we_o expect_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v according_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v for_o it_o but_o neglect_v it_o now_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v speedy_a thorough_a and_o constant_a 1._o watch_v imply_v a_o speedy_a preparation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v we_o must_v take_v the_o next_o advantage_n lest_o we_o be_v surprise_v and_o call_v home_o before_o we_o be_v ready_a this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o age_n or_o sickness_n why_o shall_v we_o provide_v a_o burden_n for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o least_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v begin_v it_o every_o day_n bring_v burden_n enough_o for_o itself_o he_o be_v a_o unthrifty_a tenant_n that_o suffer_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n to_o run_v into_o another_o how_o shall_v that_o crop_n discharge_v two_o year_n rent_n that_o can_v pay_v one_o if_o it_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a when_o thou_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o thy_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v provoke_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o grace_n and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o of_o another_o year_n we_o have_v this_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o providence_n our_o life_n be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v in_o law_n the_o first_o moment_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o a_o reprieve_n during_o pleasure_n what_o warrant_v have_v i_o to_o expect_v another_o day_n but_o my_o own_o hope_n and_o fancy_n he_o that_o be_v security_n for_o himself_o to_o himself_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_o secure_v he_o do_v but_o take_v the_o word_n of_o a_o spendthrift_n if_o we_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o what_o hope_v of_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o our_o life_n what_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v assist_v we_o at_o death_n we_o do_v but_o provide_v matter_n of_o despair_n to_o ourselves_o every_o day_n will_v prove_v worse_o and_o worse_o a_o traveller_n may_v easy_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o brook_n but_o when_o he_o go_v down_o think_v to_o
many_o year_n it_o break_v out_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o his_o grace_n christ_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o steal_v upon_o man_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n other_o debt_n have_v a_o day_n set_v for_o payment_n god_n may_v demand_v it_o before_o to_o morrow_n gen._n 4.17_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n like_o a_o sergeant_n to_o surprise_v we_o every_o hour_n and_o then_o we_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o remain_v there_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v every_o farthing_n luk._n 12._o solomon_n wish_v a_o man_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fowler_n prov._n 6.5_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n that_o be_v only_o reprieve_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o execution_n every_o hour_n wrath_n break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v how_o stand_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v inform_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o treasure_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o so_o be_v sin_n 3._o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o curse_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v depart_v you_o curse_a creature_n when_o other_o be_v acquit_v by_o proclamation_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o receive_v our_o solemn_a discharge_n act._n 3.19_o than_o your_o curse_n be_v revive_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o curse_a creature_n you_o lose_v all_o pity_n from_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n as_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n with_o a_o bitter_a taunt_n gen._n 3.22_o so_o with_o a_o terrible_a bann_n and_o proscription_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v 4._o it_o shall_v be_v present_o execute_v esther_n 7.8_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n month_n they_o cover_v haman_n face_n these_o be_v consideration_n to_o beget_v a_o feel_n of_o wrath._n ii_o flee_v from_o it_o to_o christ._n poor_a sinner_n they_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o execution_n oh_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v for_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n 1._o consider_v how_o willing_a mercy_n be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v god_n design_n in_o shut_v we_o up_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v become_v obnoxious_a that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quite_o undo_v so_o gal._n 3.23_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n arrest_v we_o accuse_v we_o convince_v we_o leave_v we_o dead_a all_o preparation_n to_o damnation_n that_o through_o the_o prison-door_n we_o may_v beg_v for_o mercy_n he_o allow_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n 2._o with_o what_o honour_n to_o himself_o god_n may_v show_v we_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o curse_n into_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 69.4_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o away_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o 3._o the_o great_a offence_n in_o refuse_v christ_n heb._n 12.15_o esau_n be_v call_v a_o profane_a person_n because_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n he_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n to_o refuse_v the_o father_n riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o son_n self-denial_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v when_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o woo_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o great_a spite_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a profaneness_n to_o set_v light_n by_o holy_a thing_n especial_o this_o great_a mystery_n when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a our_o care_n and_o thought_n matth._n 22.5_o sermon_n xxvi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n its_o self_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la the_o loss_n depart_v the_o point_n be_v doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o reprobate_n must_v all_o depart_v or_o lose_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o 1._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o torment_n all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v degree_n elsewhere_o but_o here_o the_o reprobate_n be_v all_o equal_o exclude_v christ_n will_v thus_o profess_v matth._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v finite_a in_o nature_n though_o infinite_a in_o duration_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o poena_n damni_fw-la be_v the_o privation_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n whether_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n whether_o depart_v or_o everlasting_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n pain_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o loss_n in_o the_o bodily_a state_n we_o judge_v altogether_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o all_o object_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cease_n of_o temptation_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v most_o spiritual_a there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v appear_v i._o by_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o heaven_n joy_n the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n father_n house_n 1._o the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n hell_n be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n presence_n never_o come_v god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la all_o in_o all._n all_o thing_n be_v immediate_a from_o god_n comfort_n and_o punishment_n psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o paul_n departure_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 19.28_o better_o lose_v all_o thing_n than_o god_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o up_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o three_o child_n cast_v into_o nebuchadnezzar_n fiery_a furnace_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o they_o object_n ay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presuppose_v of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o any_o grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o want_v god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o extreme_a averseness_n and_o hatred_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n their_o judgement_n be_v change_v though_o not_o renew_v fog_n of_o error_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n then_o vanish_v and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n they_o learn_v to_o prize_v happiness_n by_o bitter_a experience_n as_o rational_a creature_n they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n lose_v can_v but_o breed_v sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n they_o look_v on_o god_n not_o as_o lovely_a in_o himself_o but_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la occlusit_fw-la culpa_fw-la aperiet_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o will_v lessen_v their_o torment_n if_o their_o understand_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v god_n though_o still_o their_o hatred_n
know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v the_o sinner_n surety_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n use_v 2._o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n glorify_v he_o in_o your_o expectation_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n have_v love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o sermon_n xi_o john_n xvii_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n further_o explain_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v before_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proficiency_n in_o his_o school_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n this_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o it_o first_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o acceptation_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o mission_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n out_o from_o the_o father_n that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o that_o be_v very_o improper_a quaecunque_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la dantur_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o give_v which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n as_o the_o ambassador_n have_v his_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o mediator_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v infuse_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o human_a soul_n 1._o observe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n word_n when_o christ_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o miracle_n but_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a revelation_n i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o we_o have_v a_o general_a say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v god_n will_v insinuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o outward_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n transmit_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v fortiter_fw-la suaviter_fw-la use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v the_o word_n can_v work_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o spirit_n will_v work_v without_o the_o word_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v without_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o revive_n of_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v vain_a thought_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o miracle_n be_v in_o force_n we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n without_o miracle_n but_o of_o none_o convert_v by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 11.20_o 21._o some_o of_o cyprus_n and_o cirene_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o wrought_v no_o sign_n only_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o any_o one_o convert_v by_o a_o single_a miracle_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o idolise_v visible_a help_n and_o confirmation_n those_o mention_a act_n 11._o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o private_a brethren_n who_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n use_v their_o gift_n and_o be_v successful_a 2._o those_o that_o expect_v the_o illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v work_v immediate_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o will._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v god_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o do_v not_o dissolve_v our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v always_o suspect_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o regular_a way_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o consecrate_v it_o god_n can_v have_v convert_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n but_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will._n paul_n that_o receive_v his_o consternation_n miraculous_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o ananias_n christ_n have_v preach_v he_o into_o terror_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n a_o angel_n can_v slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o night_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o man_n than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n will_v god_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o cooperation_n of_o weak_a men._n those_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_o join_v with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o it_o but_o send_v out_o together_o with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n 2._o observe_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o
the_o immunity_n and_o franchise_n which_o the_o native_n enjoy_v but_o now_o we_o be_v denizen_n free_a of_o god_n house_n have_v the_o liberty_n not_o only_o of_o servant_n but_o of_o child_n therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v it_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o get_v the_o interest_n evidence_v it_o be_v not_o confidence_n but_o impudence_n when_o some_o man_n say_v to_o god_n we_o be_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n slander_v he_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n the_o great_a evidence_n be_v consecration_n do_v you_o ever_o give_v up_o your_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n do_v you_o walk_v as_o he_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n do_v thou_o ever_o make_v this_o surrender_n when_o there_o be_v faction_n to_o which_o hand_n do_v you_o cleave_v do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o christ_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o sermon_n xiii_o john_n xvii_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v profess_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o reason_n be_v he_o will_v pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o now_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o i_o but_o thou_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n the_o father_n lose_v no_o right_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o men._n when_o man_n give_v they_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v or_o certain_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a about_o it_o when_o you_o give_v your_o son_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o apprentice_n to_o another_o or_o when_o a_o scholar_n be_v put_v out_o to_o school_n you_o lessen_v your_o care_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o relation_n less_o mercenary_a and_o servile_a when_o you_o give_v your_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n you_o think_v there_o be_v a_o child_n bestow_v your_o fatherly_a title_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v but_o now_o though_o god_n have_v put_v believer_n into_o christ_n hand_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o possession_n but_o have_v still_o reserve_v his_o own_o right_a and_o care_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n christ_n be_v take_v in_o with_o himself_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o distinct_a and_o personal_a operation_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o care_n christ_n have_v a_o title_n by_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o personal_a operation_n by_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o the_o joint_a possession_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a assertion_n build_v on_o that_o perfect_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v applicable_a to_o thing_n and_o person_n 1._o to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o so_o the_o father_n general_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o concreated_a and_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o all_o the_o person_n have_v in_o communion_n epiphanius_n confute_v the_o sabellian_o move_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o parallel_a place_n seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o exposition_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o departure_n his_o absence_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o he_o shall_v enrich_v the_o church_n with_o the_o treasure_n purchase_v by_o i_o i_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n will_v distribute_v they_o now_o lest_o this_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o father_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n majesty_n perfection_n essence_n blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o i_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o executor_n to_o christ_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o can_v utter_o exclude_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o unity_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a right_n and_o title_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o to_o person_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v not_o the_o uncreated_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o their_o create_a good_n and_o possession_n believer_n be_v the_o create_a treasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o every_o person_n have_v a_o distinct_a right_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o and_o again_o they_o be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v though_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n but_o now_o quote_v they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o word_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o how_o be_v believer_n christ_n how_o the_o father_n the_o first_o title_n christ_n have_v to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n so_o the_o whole_a godhead_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o that_o sense_n be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o special_a argument_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n another_o sort_n of_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o creation_n the_o beast_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n psalm_n 50.10_o for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a heritage_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o name_n be_v write_v and_o seal_v now_o these_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o two_o first_o person_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v main_o carry_v on_o the_o discourse_n the_o distinct_a possession_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o each_o person_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o redemption_n all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o redeem_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v the_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o believer_n election_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v one_o joint_a possessor_n lord_n and_o maker_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o all_o that_o the_o father_n elect_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o i_o may_v add_v because_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n sanctification_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o application_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o a_o link_n of_o this_o
never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o zealous_a parcel_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o seem_v to_o some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v even_o mad_a for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n primitive_a zeal_n be_v much_o decay_v many_o be_v like_o the_o carbuncle_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o you_o will_v think_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n but_o touch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v key-cold_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a prattle_n and_o talk_v few_o mind_n the_o interest_n of_o christ._n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v always_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v lay_v forth_o himself_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o ordinance_n enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v neither_o spare_v body_n nor_o estate_n nor_o life_n itself_o you_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o your_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v god_n will_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n honour_v he_o with_o your_o relation_n as_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n must_v improve_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n by_o discountenance_v error_n they_o who_o reign_n by_o christ_n must_v reign_v for_o he_o see_v if_o god_n do_v not_o reckon_v with_o gallio_n as_o a_o merchant_n honour_v he_o with_o thy_o traffic_n to_o promote_v religion_n by_o trade_n deut._n 33.18_o 19_o and_o of_o zebulun_n he_o say_v rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o issachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n there_o shall_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v suck_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o land_n every_o affair_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o religion_n or_o we_o do_v not_o act_v as_o christian_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o so_o in_o your_o private_a sphere_n do_v something_o for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o family_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o relation_n but_o he_o shall_v make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o suffer_v christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o courage_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v forth_o his_o name_n of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v passive_a let_v glory_n to_o christ_n be_v write_v though_o it_o be_v with_o our_o blood_n only_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o this_o service_n how_o grievous_a disgraceful_a and_o troublesome_a soever_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o we_o labour_v that_o be_v we_o strive_v after_o this_o honour_n to_o labour_v with_o ambition_n the_o mean_a service_n about_o prince_n be_v honourable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o groom_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a employment_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o high_a honour_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n satan_n title_n be_v windy_a and_o lofty_a to_o do_v for_o christ_n say_v ignatius_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a person_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o and_o about_o he_o reflect_v a_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v solomon_n because_o of_o christ_n presence_n hagga_n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n bethlehem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n micah_n 8.2_o yet_o there_o christ_n be_v bear_v so_o hardship_n with_o christ_n brown_a bread_n with_o christ_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n with_o christ_n be_v honourable_a act_n 5.41_o they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v dishonour_n for_o christ._n service_n be_v a_o honour_n suffer_v a_o privilege_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n unless_o you_o have_v this_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o a_o factious_a obstinacy_n not_o a_o religious_a suffering_n and_o do_v for_o christ._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o unworthiness_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v a_o poor_a unworthy_a creature_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o do_v christ_n be_v double_o honour_v by_o a_o direct_a aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o endeavour_n and_o by_o your_o humble_a profession_n david_n prepare_v for_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 1_o chron._n 22.14_o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n a_o poor_a gift_n for_o the_o great_a god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v our_o service_n and_o endeavour_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o retain_v a_o humble_a modest_a sense_n of_o they_o poor_a creature_n what_o do_v we_o do_v that_o have_v receive_v not_o only_a life_n and_o breath_n but_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v humble_a for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unworthy_a of_o god_n 3._o you_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o christ_n glory_n as_o joab_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v rabbah_n send_v for_o david_n to_o take_v the_o honour_n so_o must_v we_o do_v for_o christ._n this_o be_v still_o double_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o pen_n do_v not_o deserve_v praise_n if_o the_o writer_n draw_v a_o fair_a letter_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o star_n disappear_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n the_o work_n be_v enough_o let_v god_n take_v the_o honour_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o david_n never_o speak_v in_o that_o strain_n but_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o singular_a mercy_n david_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n the_o ability_n the_o will_n the_o good_n the_o mind_n so_o in_o all_o our_o engagement_n for_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v the_o praise_n as_o one_o man_n in_o a_o press_n or_o crowd_n lift_v up_o another_o and_o he_o only_o be_v see_v when_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o throng_n 5._o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o institution_n than_o you_o honour_v christ_n by_o give_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o he_o the_o high_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v legislative_a when_o you_o keep_v to_o christ_n law_n you_o count_v he_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n in_o his_o church_n but_o now_o when_o we_o set_v up_o our_o threshold_n by_o god_n threshold_n christ_n be_v dishonour_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n mat._n 15.6_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n you_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
god_n wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a when_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o conscience_n life_n be_v sweet_a and_o man_n nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v his_o despair_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o destroyer_n usual_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o grievous_a sinner_n they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o die_v have_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o hell_n their_o presumption_n of_o mercy_n do_v but_o provide_v matter_n for_o despair_n he_o repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n conviction_n confession_n restitution_n be_v good_a yet_o do_v not_o always_o lead_v to_o god_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n this_o be_v as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o that_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n not_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 2._o we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o punishment_n his_o temporal_a judgement_n you_o have_v record_v mat._n 27.5_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o midnight_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n hang_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.26_o till_o we_o sin_n satan_n be_v a_o parasite_n but_o when_o once_o we_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n he_o turn_v tyrant_n as_o a_o angler_n when_o the_o fish_n have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n discover_v himself_o or_o as_o a_o hunter_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n till_o the_o beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o shout_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o prey_n prov._n 20.17_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o a_o man_n will_v endure_v the_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o the_o gripe_v of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rack_n and_o strappado_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v make_v shift_n with_o other_o calamity_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o once_o he_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n oh_o then_o who_o can_v stand_v under_o it_o job_n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n death_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o most_o disgraceful_a be_v more_o welcome_a to_o they_o than_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o a_o man_n thought_n become_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n about_o with_o he_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o event_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o deadly_a to_o the_o sinner_n judas_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la pejore_fw-la manu_fw-la perire_fw-la quam_fw-la suâ_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la he_o can_v not_o die_v by_o a_o worse_a hand_n god_n can_v want_v instrument_n to_o punish_v sinner_n he_o can_v arm_v our_o own_o hand_n and_o thought_n against_o ourselves_o judas_n be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o his_o own_o executioner_n there_o be_v another_o circumstance_n in_o his_o death_n act_v 1.18_o and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o then_o that_o accident_n befall_v he_o god_n suit_v punishment_n to_o sin_n to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o turn_v the_o traitor_n in_o and_o out_o he_o be_v outward_o a_o apostle_n inward_o a_o traitor_n therefore_o his_o bowel_n and_o inward_o be_v now_o pour_v forth_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o infamy_n of_o it_o act_n 1.19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n thus_o god_n will_v do_v pour_fw-fr shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v false_a to_o he_o prov._n 26.25_o 26._o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n first_o or_o last_o the_o mask_n shall_v fall_v off_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o judas_n envy_v christ_n say_v mat._n 26.13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o as_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a infamy_n upon_o judas_n judas_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o as_o pilate_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n where_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o reprobate_n use_v let_v we_o hate_v those_o sin_n that_o bring_v judas_n to_o destruction_n if_o you_o imitate_v he_o you_o make_v he_o your_o patriarch_n we_o all_o defy_v his_o memory_n but_o we_o love_v his_o practice_n every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o judas_n abandon_v his_o sin_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o covetousness_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n this_o be_v that_o which_o betray_v christ_n let_v we_o turn_v our_o dipleasure_n upon_o the_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n it_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n we_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a evil._n oh_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o this_o may_v carry_v you_o psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v sensuality_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n covetousness_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man._n oh_o but_o think_v of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n covetousness_n begin_v with_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o end_n in_o injustice_n that_o with_o hypocrisy_n to_o vail_v it_o bring_v harden_v this_o hardness_n bring_v at_o length_n to_o despair_n and_o so_o you_o be_v make_v son_n of_o perdition_n by_o degree_n a_o man_n may_v insensible_o grow_v a_o perfect_a judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o ruin_v his_o own_o soul_n cherish_v but_o this_o one_o sin_n follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o in_o laqueum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n beware_v of_o that_o covetousness_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o judas_n begrudge_v what_o be_v spend_v upon_o god_n if_o thou_o think_v thy_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o holy_a service_n or_o thy_o money_n lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n or_o good_a use_n thou_o have_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o foolish_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n oh_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o upon_o their_o calling_n and_o upon_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o their_o temporal_a provision_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n that_o say_v as_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n 2._o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o carnal_a ends._n o_o look_v to_o your_o ground_n and_o motive_n when_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o christ._n a_o sound_a beginning_n will_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n but_o if_o you_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n upon_o carnal_a reason_n one_o time_n or_o other_o
they_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n they_o have_v a_o high_a life_n which_o over-ruleth_a the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v as_o the_o planet_n have_v a_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o path_n and_o course_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o rapid_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n so_o christian_n have_v a_o old_a nature_n and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n that_o carry_v they_o on_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o soul_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n look_v after_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o decent_a state_n of_o the_o body_n naturally_n man_n use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n for_o outward_a comfort_n and_o outward_a support_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n from_o christ_n the_o regenerate_a part_n must_v have_v its_o operation_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n principle_n of_o more_o raise_v and_o elevate_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n there_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n child_n can_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o child_n portion_n they_o have_v promise_n as_o so_o many_o lease_n a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n in_o light_n now_o a_o christian_a that_o hope_v for_o another_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a base_a world_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o better_a if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o see_v none_o but_o rude_a savage_n that_o have_v not_o shame_n enough_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n will_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o this_o country_n we_o that_o have_v other_o hope_n shall_v have_v other_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o beseem_v worldly_a man_n to_o look_v after_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v incolae_fw-la coeli_fw-la eftis_n non_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la if_o you_o must_v not_o die_v as_o they_o die_v do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o live_v leave_v you_o be_v in_o their_o case_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o whole_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n nor_o discharge_n have_v such_o great_a promise_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o judge_n of_o person_n that_o live_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o note_n when_o they_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o new_a nature_n their_o glorious_a hope_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o the_o new_a nature_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o you_o and_o other_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o saul_n so_o much_o high_a by_o the_o head_n than_o other_o men._n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a nature_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v the_o same_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o send_v out_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v he_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11.14_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n a_o carnal_a man_n justify_v the_o world_n as_o as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n carnal_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n incline_v they_o they_o be_v all_o for_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v here_o and_o then_o they_o justify_v the_o carnal_a practice_n of_o men._n therefore_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o mortify_v pleasure_n deny_v interest_n upon_o religious_a reason_n this_o make_v the_o world_n wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o nature_n have_v these_o men._n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o you_o 2._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o hope_n and_o of_o that_o eternity_n which_o they_o expect_v when_o man_n waste_v their_o strength_n and_o time_n in_o worldly_a project_n and_o pursuit_n they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n a_o traveller_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o a_o room_n or_o for_o a_o night_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o adorn_v it_o with_o hang_n they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n they_o show_v they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o better_a prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v above_o their_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o heaven_n and_o the_o face_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v turn_v that_o way_n your_o life_n do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n with_o your_o hope_n well_o then_o what_o do_v you_o make_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a a_o christian_a use_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v his_o business_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n his_o heart_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mind_v other_o thing_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o eternity_n mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o usefulness_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o his_o main_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v but_o slight_a provision_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a in_o the_o world_n and_o any_o slight_a assurance_n serve_v the_o turn_n for_o eternity_n they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o make_v eternity_n their_o scope_n 3._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o christ_n example_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o heavenliness_n christ_n despise_v the_o world_n the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.3_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v we_o this_o example_n but_o now_o when_o a_o christian_a follow_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o live_v always_o that_o
answerable_o to_o it_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n phil._n 2.10_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v under_o his_o custody_n it_o be_v scandalous_a god_n will_v takeaway_n the_o hedge_n let_v the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n come_v in_o and_o eat_v they_o down_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o two_o duty_n dependence_n confidence_n 1._o dependence_n 1_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o thou_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 70.5_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a make_v haste_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o help_n and_o my_o deliverer_n make_v no_o tarry_n o_o my_o god_n god_n be_v honour_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o guardian_n 2._o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v shake_n and_o wander_n as_o a_o tree_n fasten_v at_o the_o root_n be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o violent_a blast_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n or_o as_o stun_v by_o a_o great_a blow_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o there_o may_v be_v particular_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v constant_o ready_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o land-flood_n the_o meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o the_o marsh_n be_v drown_v every_o tide_n preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a christ_n have_v ask_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o have_v god_n for_o a_o guardian_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 6._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o word_n the_o evil_a from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o evil_a thing_n it_o lie_v indifferent_o 1._o from_o the_o evil_a one._n observe_v satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n both_o affliction_n and_o sin_n he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n and_o inflame_v our_o lusts._n 1._o he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o evil_a spirit_n hang_v on_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v subsist_v 2._o he_o inflame_v our_o sin_n and_o lusts._n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n the_o sin_n be_v we_o but_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o violent_a as_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n make_v they_o more_o formidable_a use_v 1_o let_v persecutor_n take_v heed_n the_o devil_n be_v near_o and_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o rev._n 16.14_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o you_o gratify_v not_o satan_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v peter_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o know_v satan_n have_v be_v in_o it_o will_v carnal_a man_n ever_o lie_v if_o they_o know_v the_o devil_n fill_v their_o heart_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v man_n sin_v so_o free_o if_o they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o over_o to_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v satan_n charge_n over_o you_o how_o far_o may_v he_o hurry_v and_o carry_v you_o 2._o let_v this_o teach_v you_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o christian_n that_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n keep_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o ministry_n observe_v god_n keep_v his_o saint_n temporal_o till_o their_o work_n be_v end_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v escape_v any_o visible_a and_o sensible_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o terrible_a disease_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n improve_v it_o according_o it_o be_v for_o service_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o note_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o from_o trouble_n no_o let_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sermon_n xxv_o john_n xvii_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o repartition_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o person_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_n he_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v their_o duty_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o urge_v their_o danger_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o he_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o nature_n but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n most_o man_n have_v but_o a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n they_o love_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a there_o be_v a_o satiety_n that_o grow_v by_o acquaintedness_n the_o israelite_n grow_v weary_a of_o manna_n though_o angel_n food_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o gild_n sore_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v rub_v again_o and_o again_o frequency_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v like_o the_o rub_n of_o a_o sore_a grievous_a to_o a_o gall_a conscience_n john_n 21.17_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o revive_v his_o apostasy_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o christ_n question_v his_o fidelity_n sinner_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o urge_v much_o it_o revive_v gild_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v weary_a but_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o grace_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n second_o to_o further_a duty_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a our_o affection_n changeable_a our_o memory_n weak_a our_o attention_n slight_a 1._o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
will_v venture_v upon_o that_o probability_n now_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v but_o you_o be_v threaten_v with_o horrible_a torment_n everlasting_a death_n and_o horror_n more_o than_o be_v propound_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o foolish_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o antiscripturist_n who_o withhold_v their_o assent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o slight_a reason_n and_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o they_o 2._o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n in_o your_o conscience_n a_o inward_a certioration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n wait_v till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o men._n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a assurance_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o ballast_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n some_o ground_n and_o experience_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n labour_n for_o this_o proper_a ballast_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o own_o and_o for_o your_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a mind_n wait_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v not_o want_v it_o long_o he_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o studiousness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o god_n will_v settle_v he_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o prize_v this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a course_n the_o great_a gift_n next_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n charter_n give_v to_o man_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o happiness_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o his_o privilege_n in_o christ._n though_o the_o bible_n alone_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v sufficient_a direction_n a_o doctrine_n full_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n if_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v want_v you_o will_v have_v no_o sure_a doctrine_n some_o book_n be_v of_o satan_n indite_v they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n other_o book_n smell_v of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n other_o write_n speak_v man_n heart_n but_o this_o speak_v to_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n how_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 2._o rest_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v foolish_a creature_n and_o will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o indent_v with_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o our_o own_o term_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v indent_v with_o christ_n mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o we_o indent_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o word_n let_v god_n testify_v it_o by_o some_o oracle_n or_o some_o visible_a dispensation_n we_o think_v it_o be_v better_a and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v more_o assurance_n when_o god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n than_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o write_v only_o and_o not_o by_o voice_n no_o god_n term_n be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o a_o messenger_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o garment_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o atheist_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a certainty_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a satan_n still_o appear_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n in_o horrible_a shape_n to_o terrify_v they_o so_o will_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o horrible_a shape_n as_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o it_o be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n gal._n 1.8_o for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n though_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o what_o than_o vision_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n do_v not_o blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ill_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o a_o solid_a hope_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4.10_o venture_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n entertain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v when_o you_o hear_v any_o particular_a thing_n press_v out_o of_o the_o word_n entertain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_v and_o what_o lust_n will_v you_o thwart_v and_o crucify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v sermon_n xxviii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v lie_v without_o the_o scripture_n second_o some_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o lie_v within_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o they_o first_o extrinsical_a argument_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._o that_o god_n have_v own_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o as_o god_n word_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n in_o their_o way_n have_v own_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v oppose_v they_o i._o god_n have_v own_v they_o several_a way_n by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n establish_v preservation_n miracle_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o concomitancy_n of_o grace_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o particular_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v certain_o if_o we_o think_v that_o
precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
image_n and_o the_o saint_n more_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n god_n love_v to_o look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o worm_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v there_o continue_v without_o interruption_n here_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o short_a it_o come_v by_o glimpse_n but_o there_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n but_o continuance_n without_o cease_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o samson_n at_o time_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o we_o may_v study_v he_o alone_o without_o weariness_n use_v 3_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v seek_v these_o thing_n first_o grace_n then_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o the_o first_o lineament_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n 4._o observe_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v but_o what_o christ_n enjoy_v first_o christ_n have_v it_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o natural_a heir_n it_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o be_v elect_v sanctify_a glorify_a in_o and_o through_o he_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v member_n it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n first_o first_o god_n than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o then_o we._n all_o good_a be_v first_o in_o christ_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o we_o ascend_v why_o because_o he_o ascend_v first_o we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o he_o do_v first_o use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o depository_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a ascend_v glorify_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o christ._n bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o let_v we_o never_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o still_o remember_v christ._n use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o abstract_a head_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o for_o we_o 5._o obseru._n from_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n member_n be_v poor_a despicable_a dust_n and_o ash_n more_o afflict_v than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v this_o glory_n i_o have_v give_v they_o answ._n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o right_n obs._n the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o have_v he_o it_o 1._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n the_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o head_n be_v there_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o christian_n take_v possession_n in_o their_o head_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n 2._o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n to_o show_v for_o it_o god_n stand_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o promise_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o promise_v when_o you_o put_v he_o to_o trial._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v you_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n to_o show_v for_o it_o a_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o back_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o which_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o glory_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a in_o hand_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v give_v we_o for_o security_n wherefore_o this_o fit_a and_o prepare_v these_o groan_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o use_n all_o this_o will_v else_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v lose_v his_o earnest_n the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n here_o we_o sip_v and_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n union_n with_o christ_n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n next_o to_o arabia_n have_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_v of_o the_o spice_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n the_o member_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n aforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o in_o hope_n 2._o let_v we_o wait_v with_o more_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o pawn_n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o affection_n in_o earnest_a groan_n and_o desire_n in_o frequent_a thought_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 4._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v change_n all_o change_n will_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n request_n for_o union_n be_v again_o repeat_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o another_o expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n second_o
want_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n because_o of_o thy_o manifold_a fail_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o wrath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o so_o much_o love_n if_o he_o express_v love_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o unconverted_a estate_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o god_n family_n will_v he_o destroy_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o actual_a unkindness_n the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o question_v with_o jonah_n in_o his_o fret_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a jonah_n 4.9_o when_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n agony_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o because_o you_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o change_n wrought_v in_o you_o thou_o be_v now_o no_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v break_v though_o too_o much_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o mortification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o change_n for_o the_o better_a be_v either_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v more_o prize_v by_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n now_o without_o holiness_n we_o can_v esteem_v holiness_n and_o practical_o prefer_v it_o above_o other_o thing_n god_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 3._o thou_o love_v and_o prefer_v christ_n people_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v goodness_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n and_o pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o excel_v therein_o so_o psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n he_o do_v value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v so_o love_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n 4._o you_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n we_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v then_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n god_n love_v christ_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o shrink_v not_o in_o the_o hard_a duty_n but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n 3._o observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o great_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o will_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v 2._o the_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o union_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n col._n 3.3_o for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v because_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o infirmity_n the_o best_a show_n forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n it_o be_v hide_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n reproach_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n accept_v their_o person_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n keep_v they_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hide_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o reproof_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n strange_o preserve_v psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o object_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v more_o full_o see_v for_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n then_o for_o their_o confusion_n these_o be_v those_o who_o live_v we_o judge_v madness_n and_o way_n folly_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v this_o 1._o to_o restrain_v their_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o shall_v stop_v the_o violence_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a
curiosity_n in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v a_o simple_a nescience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bold_a inquiry_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o service_n and_o adoration_n let_v not_o reason_n prescribe_v to_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o incomprehensible_a shall_v worm_n make_v their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o by_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n i_o can_v see_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o divine_a testimony_n though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o discover_v so_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v to_o discover_v his_o father_n name_n he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n from_o ourselves_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n mind_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o part_n to_o rest_v mere_o on_o the_o study_n of_o book_n and_o humane_a help_n the_o gospel_n be_v god_n riddle_n which_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v expound_v beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n you_o can_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o without_o a_o revelation_n from_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o must_v pacify_v our_o conscience_n subdue_v our_o affection_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v after_o knowledge_n but_o think_v to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 3._o point_v christ_n do_v not_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n or_o the_o full_a notice_n of_o god_n name_n at_o once_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v more_o like_o the_o good_a housholder_n that_o bring_v out_o the_o best_a at_o last_o john_n 1.50_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o partly_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n and_o respect_n lest_o a_o satiety_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o we_o contemn_v it_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o hope_n rather_o than_o by_o memory_n still_o god_n keep_v the_o best_a till_o last_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v more_o partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2.40_o 52._o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n the_o church_n grow_v by_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o nonage_n than_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n afterward_o in_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n then_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o tribe_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o afterward_o of_o what_o family_n to_o david_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa._n 7.14_o at_o last_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v suit_v his_o dispensation_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n will_v not_o violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ._n you_o do_v not_o teach_v university-learning_n to_o a_o boy_n christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o our_o receptivity_n we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o use_v 1_o comfort_n against_o present_a defect_n though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o despond_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v you_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o weakness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o head_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o our_o growth_n we_o have_v a_o teacher_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o know_v little_a and_o our_o part_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v do_v not_o say_v i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v tell_v i_o we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n in_o knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n beyond_o which_o we_o can_v pass_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v conscionable_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o low_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o a_o b_o c._n we_o must_v grow_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o grow_v a_o formal_a man_n be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o picture_n do_v not_o increase_v in_o stature_n the_o way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v be_v to_o increase_v our_o store_n gift_n that_o lie_v idle_a and_o unactive_a suffer_v loss_n and_o decay_n a_o active_a nature_n such_o as_o man_n must_v either_o grow_v worse_o or_o better_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a light_n grow_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n our_o reward_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o other_o world_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o poverty_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a understanding_n grace_n be_v multiply_v through_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o point_v christ_n make_v one_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v weary_v and_o his_o grace_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v spend_v man_n waste_v by_o give_v their_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o often_o we_o come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v soon_o tire_v than_o godâ—_n bounty_n for_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v god_n providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.21_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o the_o creature_n soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o it_o chief_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o least_o drop_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n it_o will_v grow_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o where_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o thou_o in_o some_o spark_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n where_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v the_o omega_n where_o he_o be_v a_o author_n he_o will_v be_v a_o finisher_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o confident_a of_o this_o phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n god_n first_o work_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n it_o be_v the_o
grave_n mouth_n and_o wealth_n pleasure_n carnal_a rest_n worldly_a honour_n be_v no_o long_o of_o use_n â—o_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v cure_v the_o mad_a desire_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o pray_v how_o little_o can_v all_o the_o world_n then_o do_v for_o you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n the_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sting_n remain_v the_o pamper_a flesh_n must_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o that_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o much_o value_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n forfeit_v because_o it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o contemn_v how_o will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o perverse_a choice_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v joyful_o bear_v or_o content_o yield_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o master_v and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n many_o will_v say_v we_o be_v frail_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o glorify_v saint_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v impetuous_a ay_o but_o you_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o that_o with_o success_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o that_o for_o a_o little_a brutish_a pleasure_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n we_o will_v forfeit_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n but_o can_v we_o avoid_v the_o please_a of_o desire_n so_o natural_a yes_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n their_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v by_o sense_n but_o illuminate_v and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n produce_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n sure_o they_o may_v or_o can_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n thereof_o yea_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a than_o for_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o contradict_v motion_n that_o be_v so_o please_v they_o be_v not_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o sometime_o great_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o gratify_v or_o displease_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v in_o christ_n word_n mat._n 19.26_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n our_o motion_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n which_o reveal_v better_a thing_n sacrament_n which_o assure_v to_o we_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v answerable_o there_o be_v many_o providence_n to_o deaden_a the_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o train_v we_o up_o for_o better_a thing_n in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a serious_a heavenly_a 5._o to_o show_v that_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o this_o troublesome_a resistance_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o and_o long_o before_o that_o our_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles._n 12.7_o now_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o another_o life_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v against_o sin_n the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o three_o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v which_o attain_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 1._o negative_o when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o but_o slight_o oppose_v we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n because_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v solicit_v you_o but_o your_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o oppose_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o whilst_o a_o spark_n of_o conscience_n remain_v alive_a in_o we_o a_o man_n can_v apparent_o be_v tempt_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v give_v back_o a_o little_a but_o a_o ineffectual_a strive_v will_v not_o acquit_v we_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o remnant_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o in_o its_o measure_n resist_v sin_n as_o light_n resist_v darkness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o where_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v add_v it_o may_v do_v more_o for_o christian_n know_v what_o be_v evil_o more_o than_o heathen_n do_v and_o so_o may_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o or_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o many_o some_o common_a internal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o which_o may_v occasion_v many_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a way_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o so_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v alter_v you_o dare_v not_o witting_o nor_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o live_v in_o any_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n or_o constant_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o ordinary_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o your_o care_n caution_n watchfulness_n resistance_n you_o may_v be_v overtake_v or_o overcome_v by_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o may_v feel_v in_o yourselves_o some_o infirmity_n you_o find_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o idle_a thought_n passionate_a word_n unwary_a practice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o iniquity_n so_o those_o that_o say_v they_o relent_v and_o strive_v and_o have_v many_o wish_n to_o be_v better_o but_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a life_n these_o do_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o never_o conquer_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o resist_v till_o the_o opposite_a principle_n be_v the_o roll_a principle_n for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o your_o life_n the_o opposition_n and_o strive_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o
know_v and_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v of_o your_o life_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o master_v its_o rebellious_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o for_o your_o drift_n and_o course_n you_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a with_o god_n otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v every_o strive_v will_v excuse_v you_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v few_o wretch_n so_o bad_a but_o they_o may_v have_v some_o wish_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o conscience_n may_v strive_v a_o little_a before_o they_o yield_v but_o they_o live_v in_o it_o still_o a_o christian_a strive_v but_o can_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v infirmity_n but_o the_o convince_a sinner_n strive_v but_o can_v live_v holy_o there_o be_v iniquity_n this_o strive_v hinder_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o conquer_v and_o master_n it_o so_o far_o but_o that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n his_o strive_v come_v not_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 2._o positive_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o do_v that_o to_o which_o sin_n entice_v we_o for_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o empire_n be_v our_o obedience_n the_o command_n and_o urge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v they_o now_o we_o may_v obey_v bodily_a lust_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o sin_n you_o will_v do_v you_o have_v do_v in_o god_n account_n though_o the_o outward_a act_n follow_v not_o mat_n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o you_o be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o action_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o outward_a deed_n restraint_n be_v not_o sanctification_n practice_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o bye-end_n but_o if_o you_o like_v the_o sin_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o let_v it_o reign_v and_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o by_o gracious_a motive_n your_o heart_n be_v false_a with_o god_n if_o his_o empire_n be_v not_o set_v up_o there_o therefore_o obey_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v consent_v not_o to_o they_o if_o they_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n let_v they_o be_v disow_v and_o dislike_v we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o our_o conversation_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o life_n be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o be_v require_v indeed_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o both_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n must_v be_v show_v by_o abominate_v the_o motion_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v none_o such_o in_o innocency_n and_o the_o consent_n be_v a_o far_a sin_n because_o than_o you_o begin_v to_o give_v way_n to_o its_o reign_n the_o delightful_a stay_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v our_o love_n to_o it_o these_o pause_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o tend_v to_o further_a sin_n jam._n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o motion_n by_o the_o body_n when_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o consummate_a effect_n micah_n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n too_o much_o room_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o obtain_v a_o mastery_n there_o it_o violent_o and_o effectual_o command_v our_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a enormity_n it_o make_v sin_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o present_a lesser_a evil_n steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o degree_n and_o leaven_n we_o with_o a_o proud_a worldly_a or_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n but_o gross_a sin_n invade_v the_o throne_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a make_v fearful_a havoc_n and_o waste_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o repeat_v act_n show_v our_o state_n ii_o that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o this_o disorder_n which_o have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n namely_o a_o inclination_n to_o seek_v the_o happiness_n and_o good_a of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a make_v and_o constitution_n of_o man_n show_v his_o duty_n man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n both_o which_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o workmanship_n man_n withdraw_v from_o subordination_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n seek_v his_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o he_o in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v make_v bondslave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o govern_v and_o influence_n all_o his_o action_n his_o wisdom_n mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_v into_o a_o brutish_a quality_n and_o nature_n this_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n see_v and_o seek_v to_o rectify_v maximus_fw-la tyrius_n call_v our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tumultuous_a populacy_n or_o common_a people_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o boisterous_a violence_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o mind_n philo_z the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n part_n in_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o masculine_a part_n simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n in_o we_o which_o need_v more_o stay_v head_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a disorder_n if_o the_o foot_n be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o reason_n the_o stoic_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bestial_a part_n in_o we_o which_o they_o count_v the_o man_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n as_o socrates_n express_o call_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rider_n or_o chariot-driver_n as_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a inclination_n the_o horse_n now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n taugh_v the_o heathen_n who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o malignity_n of_o this_o vitiosity_n and_o disorder_n to_o observe_v this_o and_o labour_n under_o it_o sure_o christian_n be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o moderate_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o clear_o what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n above_o heaven_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n befriend_v
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
christ_n holy_a government_n say_v diodate_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v real_o under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v divide_v it_o and_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o law_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o rightful_a governor_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o law_n he_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o jam._n 4.21_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n be_v build_v on_o our_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o our_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o make_v ourselves_o nor_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v serve_v 2._o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a and_o free_a agent_n be_v bind_v voluntary_o to_o yield_v up_o himself_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o proper_a lord_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n be_v under_o a_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a course_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o which_o their_o nature_n and_o motion_n be_v limit_v and_o fix_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thy_o servant_n and_o psal._n 148.6_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v a_o decree_n beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o prov._n 8.29_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n all_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o so_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n and_o of_o a_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n who_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o choice_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o government_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o duty_n to_o his_o creator_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v for_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n need_v a_o law_n from_o god_n to_o constitute_v his_o duty_n and_o direct_v he_o in_o it_o for_o without_o his_o law_n the_o subject_n can_v know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o can_v man_n understand_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o his_o creator_n in_o innocency_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n for_o god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a eccles._n 7.29_o and_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creature_n his_o nature_n bind_v he_o and_o fit_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n this_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v both_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o principle_n but_o consider_v man_n in_o their_o fall_a estate_n sure_o they_o need_v a_o law_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o gentile_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o so_o much_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n leave_v as_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o culpable_a for_o their_o neglect_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.20_o but_o they_o be_v all_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o with_o his_o people_n he_o deal_v more_o favourable_o and_o gracious_o psalm_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o alas_o in_o the_o weakness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reduce_v after_o the_o fall_n how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o every_o one_o will_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o outward_a conversation_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o obey_n or_o enjoy_v god_n this_n god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o to_o we_o christian_n more_o full_o for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o namely_o as_o they_o have_v show_v we_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o rightful_a lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o proper_a happiness_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o general_a view_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v both_o our_o rule_n and_o charter_n be_v the_o law_n which_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n or_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v as_o isa._n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isa._n 42.4_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n so_o isa._n 51.4_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.2_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v that_o law_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v by_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o governor_n or_o ruler_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o to_o rule_v man_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o
from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o a_o beggar_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n man_n in_o pride_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o own_v it_o &_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v experiment_n infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_v towards_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v more_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afflict_a tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_v our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o and_o these_o foul_a heart_n of_o we_o make_v clean_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o many_o generation_n as_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o derive_v of_o sinful_a pollution_n from_o one_o ancestor_n to_o another_o and_o though_o it_o still_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o sanctify_v the_o substance_n take_v from_o she_o there_o the_o infection_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o heb._n 7.20_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o still_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n obedience_n christ_n will_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o conquer_v satan_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o conquer_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n there_o be_v another_o conquest_n of_o he_o as_o a_o tormentor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o also_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o who_o be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o no_o fancy_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o offer_n and_o his_o promise_n ourselves_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o also_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n continue_v the_o conflict_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v triumph_v also_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o these_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v bring_v here_o be_v that_o god_n may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o term_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sin-offering_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 10.6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o put_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o letter_n as_o be_v supply_v so_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o we_o well_o render_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o here_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin-offering_n agree_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o instance_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leu._n 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o beast_n a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v die_v so_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4.25_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v therefore_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v
they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o and_o despiteful_o use_v they_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o as_o cain_n hate_v abel_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n so_o they_o be_v under_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n the_o carnal_a be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o be_v to_o they_o impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a they_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n it_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o fail_n pardon_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n pronounce_v death_n on_o every_o fail_n so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v they_o be_v pardon_v in_o what_o they_o fall_v short_a 5._o these_o two_o covenant_n issue_v themselves_o into_o two_o place_n or_o eternal_a state_n heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o carnal_a the_o scripture_n denounce_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o spiritual_a god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a with_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a all_o mankind_n after_o they_o have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n come_v to_o shift_v the_o stage_n go_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n well_o then_o here_o be_v our_o first_o step_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o in_o a_o constant_a slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n their_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o main_a employment_n to_o please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o put_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v you_o will_v then_o put_v it_o with_o great_a tremble_a and_o anxiousness_n of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_o i_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o when_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a every_o man_n will_v know_v his_o own_o destiny_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o no_o destiny_n deserve_v so_o much_o to_o be_v know_v as_o this_o if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o so_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o before_o hand_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o salvable_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n to_o know_v it_o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n will_v preoccupate_v our_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o present_a now_o nothing_o will_v soon_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n than_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o between_o these_o two_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v divide_v these_o two_o divide_v both_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v this_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n or_o the_o outward_a part_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v seat_v and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o vitiosity_n and_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n incline_v and_o addict_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n there_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o evil_a lusting_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o feed_v this_o corruption_n or_o gratify_v these_o evil_a inclination_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o thing_n apparent_o evil_a as_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a though_o the_o inward_a root_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n flow_v be_v hide_v yet_o these_o effect_n be_v apparent_a rank_a weed_n that_o smell_v strong_a in_o nature_n nostril_n these_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o such_o like_a but_o instance_v in_o these_o as_o the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o common_o practise_v as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o grosser_n sin_n in_o the_o kind_n some_o serve_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o thing_n enumerate_v some_o belong_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a will_n as_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n some_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o hatred_n some_o to_o the_o affection_n both_o of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n as_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n some_o to_o the_o concupiscible_a as_o uncleanness_n revel_v some_o to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o the_o grosser_n evil_n as_o adultery_n but_o wantonness_n or_o any_o unseemly_a behaviour_n that_o tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o not_o only_o in_o witchcraft_n but_o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o murder_n but_o wrath_n and_o strife_n not_o only_o in_o drunkenness_n but_o revel_v riotous_a feast_n and_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n but_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v shun_v the_o great_a 2._o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o immoderate_o affect_v as_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v use_v as_o bait_n of_o corruption_n as_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n some_o that_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n
other_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a thing_n such_o thing_n as_o if_o right_o use_v will_v be_v comfort_n in_o our_o passage_n but_o through_o our_o folly_n prove_v snare_n meat_n drink_v marriage_n pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n ease_n idleness_n softness_n daintiness_n these_o thing_n immoderate_o seek_v not_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o in_o subordination_n but_o opposition_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v bait_n of_o corruption_n and_o fuel_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flesh_n while_o man_n seek_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o only_o to_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o adjumenta_fw-la help_v to_o heaven_n but_o impedimenta_fw-la let_n and_o snare_n our_o great_a danger_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n carnal_a man_n esteem_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o best_a and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n they_o affect_v and_o love_n and_o like_a and_o care_n for_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o entertain_v itself_o with_o these_o base_a object_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o bait_n for_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o any_o inferior_a good_a and_o divert_v we_o from_o thing_n true_o good_a and_o spiritual_a as_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n well_o now_o we_o have_v suit_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o object_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o agreeable_a with_o their_o inclination_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o godliness_n you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o thus_o 1._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v now_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n or_o salvation_n offer_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o renew_a man_n his_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o psal._n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o these_o thing_n nor_o know_v they_o nor_o love_v they_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o common_a way_n partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o they_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o these_o thing_n 2._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n patience_n meekness_n all_o internal_a excellency_n the_o renew_a man_n ever_o seek_v to_o excel_v and_o advance_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o trim_v the_o body_n but_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o he_o rejoice_v and_o faint_v not_o under_o trouble_n while_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decrease_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o care_n their_o business_n their_o comfort_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o renew_a heart_n about_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a product_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v main_o look_v after_o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n urge_v and_o incline_v unto_o and_o these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o the_o spirit_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o look_v after_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n with_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o groan_v long_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o contrary_a mind_n and_o affection_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o fleshly_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a that_o our_o main_a business_n may_v be_v there_o well_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n as_o righteousness_n peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n suit_n with_o the_o new_a nature_n iii_o doct._n that_o man_n discover_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o respect_n to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o this_o mind_v be_v 2._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o mind_v or_o respect_n ans._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v simple_o and_o apart_o or_o comparative_o our_o respect_n to_o these_o contrary_a object_n be_v compare_v together_o 1._o simple_o by_o itself_o our_o mind_v be_v bewray_v by_o the_o three_o operation_n of_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o he_o mind_v he_o often_o think_v of_o speaks_z of_o and_o seek_v after_o be_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o think_v speak_v and_o act_v 1._o man_n thought_n will_v be_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v where_o their_o treasure_n be_v matth._n 6.21_o carnal_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o think_v of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n luk._n 12.17_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o dialogue_v with_o himself_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o mind_v our_o earthly_a business_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n their_o heart_n be_v always_o exercise_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n godly_a man_n be_v remember_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n my_o soul_n remember_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v mal._n 3.16_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 2._o
man_n know_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sottish_a people_n of_o no_o understanding_n isa._n 27.11_o and_o general_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o good_a understanding_n psal._n 111.10_o a_o blunt_a iron_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v further_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a love_n to_o god_n inlivens_fw-la our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o perfect_v they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v well_o stock_v with_o literal_a knowledge_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2.20_o a_o form_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v not_o those_o pierce_a apprehension_n and_o heart-warming_a thought_n of_o danger_n duty_n and_o blessedness_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o great_a power_n and_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o this_o cold_a knowledge_n do_v or_o can_v do_v some_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v more_o of_o the_o notion_n word_n form_n method_n than_o the_o unlearned_a saint_n have_v but_o they_o want_v the_o thing_n these_o be_v make_v for_o they_o may_v dress_v the_o meat_n as_o cook_n but_o the_o godly_a feed_n on_o it_o and_o digest_v it_o and_o be_v most_o capable_a saving_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o the_o next_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v cogitation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o heart_n be_v continual_o haunt_v and_o exercise_v with_o carnal_a thought_n or_o thought_n about_o sensual_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thought_n express_v by_o three_o distinct_a word_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n or_o imagination_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d device_n all_o these_o way_n do_v the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n bewray_v it_o â—elf_n 1._o sometime_o in_o our_o discourse_n debate_n and_o reason_n the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o debate_v with_o ourselves_o about_o our_o eternal_a condition_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v weigh_v they_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o luke_n 2.19_o marry_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v thought_n with_o thought_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v be_v see_v partly_o in_o justle_a out_o these_o thought_n and_o oppose_v these_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o fill_v and_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o carnal_a thought_n and_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o better_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n their_o heart_n be_v always_o busy_v with_o low_a carnal_a and_o base_a thought_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a prov._n 10.20_o all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n 2._o muse_n admire_v their_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o have_v and_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o self-blessing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o carnal_a mind_v they_o never_o set_v their_o mind_n a_o work_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o one_o that_o believe_v heaven_n and_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o long_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o shall_v a_o ambitious_a man_n find_v such_o a_o savour_n in_o thought_n of_o preferment_n a_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n in_o the_o echo_n and_o supposition_n of_o applause_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n in_o revel_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o unclean_a person_n in_o personate_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n by_o imagination_n matth._n 5.28_o a_o envious_a man_n in_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o our_o muse_n faith_n and_o hope_n will_v send_v the_o thought_n as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n heb._n 1.1_o love_n will_v be_v think_v on_o the_o object_n love_v the_o treasure_n will_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n mat._n 6.21_o can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o never_o think_v of_o they_o our_o pleasant_a muse_n shall_v be_v regard_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thought_n be_v 3._o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n or_o device_n rome_n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o whole_o bend_v their_o mind_n how_o to_o compass_v their_o worldly_a end_n and_o how_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n cark_n and_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10.4_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a and_o glorify_v or_o dishonour_v nor_o how_o to_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o more_o success_n and_o assure_v their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o haphazard_n and_o peradventure_o but_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o contrivance_n and_o heedfulness_n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n prov._n 4.26_o now_o man_n employ_v their_o time_n and_o wit_n upon_o other_o project_n than_o how_o to_o mortify_v sin_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thus_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o mind_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v through_o and_o true_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o can_v free_o employ_v their_o mind_n about_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o constitution_n of_o soul_n and_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o off_o for_o any_o serious_a and_o grave_a purpose_n they_o do_v most_o ready_o and_o delightful_o entertain_v these_o thought_n mind_v the_o world_n week_n year_n day_n but_o never_o find_v leisure_n or_o time_n to_o mind_n life_n to_o come_v they_o never_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o vain_a thought_n but_o thought_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n sin_n and_o holiness_n what_o stranger_n be_v they_o and_o when_o they_o rush_v in_o upon_o we_o be_v thrust_v forth_o as_o unwelcome_a guest_n any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v please_v and_o welcome_a but_o how_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o they_o how_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o peace_n unbroken_a by_o a_o uniform_a course_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mind_n nor_o the_o happiness_n muse_v on_o nor_o our_o care_n and_o contrivance_n employ_v about_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n also_o comprise_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n desire_n purpose_n choice_n what_o we_o now_o read_v mind_n be_v in_o other_o translation_n savour_n the_o vulgar_a reads_z sapiunt_fw-la erasmus_n read_v curant_fw-la valla_fw-la sentiant_fw-la have_v a_o sense_n or_o gust_n so_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o translate_v it_o savour_n mat._n 16.33_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o elsewhere_o col._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o translation_n will_v bear_v it_o for_o when_o man_n man_n say_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o neh._n 4.6_o we_o build_v the_o wall_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n so_o here_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v and_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v the_o relish_n and_o taste_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o relish_v and_o delight_n in_o object_n suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o we_o
then_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n his_o interest_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o persecution_n to_o draw_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o so_o against_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o so_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o predominancy_n bring_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o abhor_v all_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o indeed_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o carry_v it_o unthankful_o towards_o he_o and_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n nor_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant-vow_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o opposite_a principle_n but_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v still_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o how_o much_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n the_o natural_a life_n only_o seek_v what_o be_v good_a for_o its_o self_n christian_n have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o live_v quite_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o want_v affliction_n and_o weakness_n but_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o work_n make_v perfect_a be_v notable_a excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o now_o our_o many_o infirmity_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n pain_n suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n and_o the_o exâ—rcise_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.19_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n there_o go_v more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n than_o go_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harm_n way_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n plead_v that_o now_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o beside_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o these_o difficulty_n the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n but_o to_o obtain_v conquest_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a temptation_n without_o but_o mix_v principle_n within_o sure_o not_o only_a in_o this_o frail_a but_o this_o mix_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood._n the_o world_n have_v usual_o a_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o assist_a power_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o principle_n which_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o high_a end_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o we_o be_v mix_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a course_n judas_n 11._o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n fot_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o open_a vessel_n and_o luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v forcible_a it_o be_v weak_a like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n the_o flesh_n can_v propound_v such_o excellent_a reward_n as_o faith_n propound_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruitiion_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_a motive_n do_v little_a prevail_v against_o inclination_n and_o our_o great_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o our_o best_a security_n lie_v in_o the_o assist_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o combat_n but_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o carnal_a inclination_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o external_a temptation_n but_o our_o indwelling_a flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o so_o far_o accept_v that_o notwithstanding_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n no_o such_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o other_o have_v i_o answer_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o who_o they_o hate_v lest_o it_o disturb_v their_o own_o carnal_a quiet_a will_v not_o see_v what_o else_o will_v plain_o discover_v its_o self_n but_o some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v hide_v
partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n trade_n marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o high_a and_o eternal_a end_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o other_o but_o only_o discover_v in_o the_o effect_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o holy_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o beside_o the_o effect_n be_v imperfect_a and_o cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n the_o best_a christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o harden_v to_o pry_v atheist_n who_o think_v all_o strictness_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o strife_n envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n matth._n 18.7_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o scandalize_v the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v their_o secret_a enmity_n to_o holiness_n they_o censure_v and_o traduce_v good_a man_n by_o reproach_n and_o base_a misprision_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o that_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n own_v that_o might_n alarm_n their_o conscience_n to_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a so_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n the_o world_n malice_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o those_o who_o they_o dislike_v 3._o it_o show_v how_o much_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v these_o roman_n to_o paul_n they_o give_v ground_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o justfy_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v now_o these_o other_o may_v be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o carnal_a world_n first_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v so_o when_o you_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n and_o common_a agreement_n in_o mischief_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o christ-like_a love_n and_o seek_v each_o other_o good_a as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o mutual_a sympathy_n towards_o each_o other_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a holiness_n bring_v his_o honour_n in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o whoever_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o carnal_a world_n you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o themselves_o once_o be_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o agent_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o common_a business_n act_n upon_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o turn_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o discharge_v all_o their_o respect_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v their_o whole_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mould_n make_v straight_o step_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o temper_n become_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o condition_n they_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n heâ—e_v but_o fetch_v their_o main_a support_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v in_o time_n overcome_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n that_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n warning_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n proud_a covetous_a revengeful_a carnal_a self-seeking_a corrupt_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n move_v though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o iâ—shuah's_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n loose_a and_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a 4._o you_o will_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a carnal_a man_n matt._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16._o 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a temper_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o infuse_v the_o divine_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o doctrine_n which_o discover_v high_a thing_n than_o the_o flesh_n incline_v we_o unto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n this_o word_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 6.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n attest_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a gift_n heb._n 2.4_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o gal._n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o prepare_v and_o assist_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o convey_v this_o great_a gift_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o do_v so_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v but_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v but_o
wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 5.5_o but_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n be_v true_a christian_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o proper_a evidence_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o metaphor_n and_o term_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o earnest_a who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n man_n use_v to_o set_v their_o mark_n and_o stamp_n upon_o their_o ware_n that_o they_o may_v own_v they_o for_o they_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o stamp_n be_v his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_v what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o oracle_n in_o your_o bosom_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o constant_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o this_o testify_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o earnest_a 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n for_o our_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o evidence_n 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o filiation_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3.34_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n now_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o none_o will_v think_v in_o degree_n therefore_o in_o kind_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o filiation_n john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o own_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sonship_n matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o visible_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v than_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o be_v pacify_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o part_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o the_o atonement_n receive_v rom._n 5.11_o be_v evidence_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o best-pledg_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o believer_n hope_n be_v confirm_v the_o same_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v that_o which_o confirm_v christianity_n confirm_v the_o christian_n the_o extract_n and_o original_a charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o impression_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o act._n 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3_o 4._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o pure_a water_n this_o also_o be_v our_o evidence_n 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n concern_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n become_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o another_o unless_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v verify_v by_o some_o remarkable_a good_a turn_n and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o love_n a_o great_a offender_n reconcile_v to_o augustus_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v some_o notable_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o he_o as_o david_n to_o amasa_n make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n sure_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o man_n patience_n come_v from_o their_o stupidness_n their_o confidence_n from_o their_o security_n their_o quiet_n from_o their_o mindlesness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n must_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o god_n family_n make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a as_o be_v within_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n but_o that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v justification_n be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n but_o either_o that_o be_v god_n act_n in_o heaven_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a but_o this_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o compare_v the_o eight_o verse_n 3._o it_o
the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v but_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o once_o forgive_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 14.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o damn_v stroke_n not_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n we_o need_v to_o regard_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o these_o two_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o those_o that_o live_v holy_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o die_v comfortable_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o die_v well_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v well_o both_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o to_o live_v holy_o there_o be_v several_a argument_n from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o dispense_v or_o common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o suspend_v on_o this_o condition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o foundation_n all_o your_o life_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v but_o delusory_a thing_n but_o when_o quicken_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o have_v then_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n other_o die_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o it_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o from_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o in_o part_n execute_v this_o awaken_v we_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o think_v of_o a_o removal_n the_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o check_v sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o frail_a by_o actual_a sin_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n shall_v we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n man_n consult_v with_o present_a sense_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n only_o not_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o shall_v we_o bestow_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o a_o body_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v short_o again_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o die_v but_o dead_a you_o think_v not_o of_o it_o now_o but_o this_o death_n come_v before_o it_o be_v look_v for_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o spirit_n answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o 20._o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o will_v you_o sport_v and_o riot_n away_o your_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o message_n sure_o the_o dust_n and_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o check_v our_o voluptuousness_n for_o we_o do_v but_o pamper_v worm_n meat_n it_o will_v prevent_v our_o worldliness_n all_o a_o man_n labour_n be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o body_n overcare_v for_o there_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o incitement_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o body_n but_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n deserve_v so_o much_o care_n death_n do_v disgrace_v all_o the_o seduce_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o wilful_o to_o sin_n with_o death_n in_o his_o eye_n alas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o corrective_a assertion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o life_n promise_v for_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o breed_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o the_o true_a diligence_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o patience_n rome_n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n christian_n we_o that_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o happiness_n shall_v we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sport_v or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o call_v for_o holiness_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o begin_v this_o discourse_n the_o double_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n enforce_v it_o 2._o to_o die_v comfortable_o christianity_n afford_v the_o proper_a comfort_n against_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o penal_a evil_n a_o natural_a evil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o present_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o final_a judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o heathen_n can_v only_o teach_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o out_o of_o necessity_n or_o as_o a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o nature_n or_o a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a misery_n but_o christianity_n as_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o as_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v introduce_v and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n introduce_v how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n much_o more_o the_o endure_a of_o it_o a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o startle_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o your_o death_n bed_n so_o much_o bitterness_n you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o holiness_n so_o far_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o comfort_n isa._n 38.3_o a_o little_a without_o be_v grievous_a when_o all_o be_v amiss_o within_o second_o sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v foil_v if_o find_v in_o no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v believer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n but_o of_o a_o part_n the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o season_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v perish_v as_o the_o beast_n no_o
crucify_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o perjury_n that_o the_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n shall_v reign_v in_o we_o baptism_n imply_v a_o vow_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o christ_n institute_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o if_o after_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v we_o still_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o effect_v that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v and_o gratify_v what_o we_o shall_v crucify_v cherish_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o use_v christ_n heal_a mean_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o out_o our_o very_a baptism_n will_v solicit_v the_o more_o severe_a vengeance_n and_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a scald_a oil_n have_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o hell_n hot_a than_o other_o it_o be_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o perjure_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o sink_v into_o we_o because_o every_o covenant_n have_v a_o curse_n include_v in_o it_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n a_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n of_o vengeance_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a the_o scripture_n abhore_v not_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v say_v neh._n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o all_o christian_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o give_v their_o amen_o deut._n 29.41_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o profess_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o in_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v we_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o this_o law_n not_o to_o a_o part_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a now_o what_o ever_o faith_n and_o baptism_n call_v for_o that_o must_v be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_o leave_v undo_v we_o approve_v the_o penalty_n as_o just_a and_o that_o god_n may_v right_o inflict_v it_o upon_o we_o thus_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o wisdom_n the_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a to_o check_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n much_o of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v pleasant_a like_o the_o eden_n of_o god_n to_o the_o besotted_a soul_n therefore_o god_n have_v guard_v it_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o fear_n may_v counterbalance_v our_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v but_o the_o end_n be_v death_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n or_o beeween_v the_o soul_n and_o god_n mild_a motive_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a against_o boisterous_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o accustom_a delight_n therefore_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o the_o sinful_a fear_n be_v check_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o intermination_n though_o sense-pleasing_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n with_o death_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n in_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v fit_o sort_v deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n against_o our_o interest_n and_o happiness_n now_o if_o man_n will_v willing_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v equal_a they_o shall_v suffer_v what_o they_o will_v not_o what_o be_v against_o their_o will_n these_o two_o be_v natural_a relative_n sin_n and_o misery_n good_a and_o happiness_n we_o find_v some_o of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n we_o think_v it_o be_v ill_o place_v there_o and_o we_o be_v also_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v which_o show_v man_n have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o natural_a harmony_n and_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v end_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n man_n be_v a_o very_a slave_n to_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o to_o check_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o this_o method_n our_o lord_n approve_v as_o most_o useful_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o belove_a sin_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o better_a one_o member_n suffer_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o short_a god_n have_v so_o proportion_v the_o dispensation_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v it_o here_o or_o hereafter_o whether_o we_o will_v have_v pleasure_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n both_o we_o can_v have_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o and_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o delilahs_n lap_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n you_o have_v be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a but_o your_o time_n of_o howl_v and_o lament_v then_o come_v far_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o former_a rejoice_v 3._o by_o set_v eternal_a pain_n against_o momentary_a pleasure_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o escape_v the_o temptation_n momemtaneum_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la eternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o evermore_o if_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o this_o delightful_a course_n be_v sound_o believe_v or_o serious_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n that_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o the_o proposal_n above_o thing_n present_a that_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n for_o thing_n at_o hand_n will_v certain_o prevail_v with_o we_o if_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o considerable_o great_a therefore_o here_o the_o pain_n be_v short_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n but_o there_o it_o be_v eternal_a those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n here_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n but_o those_o that_o will_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n for_o his_o threaten_n it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n to_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o escape_v these_o thing_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v and_o he_o punish_v in_o part_n that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o awaken_n be_v by_o fear_n afterward_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o indignation_n the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n first_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o damn_v then_o as_o defile_n first_o as_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o hell_n then_o as_o it_o unfit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n punishment_n among_o man_n because_o of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a engine_n of_o
stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n and_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n must_v never_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v god_n love_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o gift_n grace_n be_v multiply_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o will_v be_v give_v unless_o our_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o effusion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o indeed_o when_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v be_v grow_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o morning_n light_n increase_v a_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o night_n the_o other_o like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o day_n now_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n removet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prohibit_v it_o make_v room_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v that_o it_o may_v diffuse_v its_o influence_n more_o plentiful_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v perfect_a because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n opposite_a principle_n be_v whole_o go_v so_o here_o the_o more_o you_o weaken_v sin_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n introduce_v with_o power_n and_o success_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o growth_n till_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o or_o look_v for_o any_o hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n oh_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v past_a mortification_n because_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o still_o yea_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o let_v i_o a_o little_a press_n you_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_a or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o word_n wherefore_o bid_v we_o look_v back_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o find_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n that_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o paâ—t_o envious_a malicious_a hypocritical_a to_o the_o last_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v keep_v mortify_v these_o sin_n will_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n and_o god_n dishonour_n see_v another_o place_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetosness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o loose_v and_o ungoverned_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n no_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o public_a infamy_n and_o scandal_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_a these_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o we_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o temptation_n a_o over_o spiritual_a preach_v have_v not_o refine_v but_o destroy_v religion_n god_n think_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n mortify_v what_o your_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o but_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n the_o root_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o will_v sprout_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o warn_v profess_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o nherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o full_a of_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o airy_a speculative_a strain_n or_o refine_a spiritual_a notion_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o gentile_n but_o church_n and_o profess_v christian_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nice_a speculation_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o prevent_v sin_n of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o foul_a note_n among_o man_n i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n who_o sure_o be_v good_a man_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawar_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o boon_n companion_n who_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o lose_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n but_o christ_n jesus_n think_v this_o caution_n needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o own_o company_n and_o bosom_n friend_n let_v not_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o any_o excuse_n to_o they_o that_o swallow_v the_o great_a sin_n without_o fear_n live_v in_o they_o without_o sense_n and_o commit_v they_o without_o remorse_n caution_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excuse_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n it_o be_v entice_a vex_v the_o new_a nature_n urge_v to_o evil_a oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v war_a work_a always_o present_a with_o we_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v paul_n a_o underling_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o sin_v
earth_n and_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o afterward_o to_o wash_v himself_o in_o running-water_n and_o shave_v his_o hair_n levit._n 14.8_o after_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o necessary_a ceremony_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v be_v considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v they_o a_o little_a two_o sparrow_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o of_o they_o kill_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n over_o run_a water_n and_o the_o other_o after_o he_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a mystery_n couch_v under_o this_o type_n for_o the_o bird_n kill_v over_o the_o run_a water_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n type_v by_o the_o run_a water_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o leprosy_n and_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v let_v go_v alive_a have_v his_o wing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v go_v with_o blood_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n no_o other_o bath_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n but_o after_o all_o this_o the_o man_n be_v to_o wash_v himself_o which_o figure_v the_o endeavour_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v use_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o mortification_n for_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v sleep_v as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v be_v to_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n no_o we_o must_v set_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o thought_n affection_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n operation_n do_v licence_n no_o man_n to_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v join_v with_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o himself_o therefore_o those_o that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o will_v lie_v idle_a abuse_v the_o spirit_n who_o both_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v otherwise_o we_o neither_o obey_v the_o spirit_n nor_o desire_v the_o benefit_n we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o do_v first_o sanctify_v we_o then_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o bless_v the_o mean_n so_o use_v and_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n not_o a_o desire_n a_o velleity_n not_o a_o volition_n as_o prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v many_o a_o man_n have_v wish_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o sin_n especial_o when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n as_o many_o a_o incontinent_a person_n adulterer_n glutton_n or_o drunkard_n have_v a_o wish_n to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o serious_o strive_v against_o it_o his_o love_n to_o it_o remain_v unconquered_a and_o unbroken_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o every_o christian_n must_v determine_v that_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v second_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o every_o man_n must_v mortify_v his_o own_o flesh_n three_o that_o mortify_v it_o can_v be_v by_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v this_o work_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o his_o assistance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o spirie_n of_o light_n affect_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n conviction_n make_v way_n for_o compunction_n and_o compunction_n for_o a_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o expulsion_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v always_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v not_o always_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v lovely_a rather_o than_o loathsome_a to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o his_o eyesalve_n it_o be_v the_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v jer._n 31.18_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n yea_o i_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v it_o before_o psal._n 119.108_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o dandle_v and_o indulge_v or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v suspend_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o do_v help_v to_o mortify_v the_o root_n 2._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o we_o have_v life_n natural_a from_o adam_n but_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o now_o when_o this_o life_n be_v infuse_v there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o power_n of_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o serve_v and_o feed_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n do_v obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o cross_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v it_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o serve_v and_o please_v of_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v a_o weight_n hang_v upon_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o liberty_n purity_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a grievance_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v in_o it_o and_o that_o with_o good_a effect_n a_o new_a life_n also_o have_v a_o new_a tendency_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v it_o discover_v its_o self_n by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n have_v the_o less_o force_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o well_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o new_a life_n and_o this_o new_a life_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o have_v contrary_a operation_n and_o tendency_n now_o how_o do_v this_o new_a life_n discover_v its_o enmity_n partly_o by_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n and_o annoyance_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v scourge_v imprison_v
and_o they_o but_o there_o the_o contentment_n be_v high_a and_o noble_a and_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o enlarge_v then_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n second_o the_o life_n be_v eternal_a we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o never_o deprive_v of_o it_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o death_n like_o a_o stream_n it_o flow_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vapour_n jam._n 4.14_o that_o appear_v and_o disappear_v a_o fly_a shadow_n job_n 14.2_o we_o die_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o live_v it_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o there_o our_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v of_o duty_n be_v short_a but_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a 2._o compare_v it_o with_o life_n spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o it_o but_o differ_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o perfect_a life_n first_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n free_a from_o all_o misery_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o misery_n rather_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o they_o to_o outward_a trouble_n it_o do_v 2_o tim_n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o as_o to_o inward_a trouble_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n though_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o scar_n remain_v absolom_n when_o pardon_v be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n second_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n not_o only_o from_o misery_n but_o from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n eph._n 5.27_o here_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v little_o perceive_v as_o a_o child_n in_o infancy_n for_o all_o his_o reason_n know_v little_a of_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n here_o we_o only_o get_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o will_v keep_v we_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o defect_n and_o fail_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o mortify_v and_o master_v corruption_n but_o than_o it_o be_v nullify_v and_o quite_o abolish_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_v again_o oh_o think_v then_o of_o this_o bless_a estate_n believe_v it_o for_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o hope_v for_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o if_o you_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v and_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v by_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soon_o that_o be_v do_v the_o more_o meet_a and_o ready_a you_o be_v use_v let_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v quicken_v you_o to_o mortification_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o two_o great_a mean_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v but_o now_o some_o more_o 1._o the_o heart_n must_v thorough_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nought_o oh_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o do_v not_o dandle_v it_o nor_o indulge_v it_o nor_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o creatures_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o absolute_a and_o universal_a sovereign_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n also_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o depreciation_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o noble_a creature_n upon_o earth_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o stain_n so_o deep_a that_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o away_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o flood_n that_o drown_v a_o world_n of_o sinner_n but_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a hell_n its_o self_n can_v never_o end_v and_o purge_v it_o out_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o end_n god_n loathe_v the_o creature_n for_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32_o 1â—_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o overlook_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o 2._o watchfulness_n not_o only_o against_o less_o act_n but_o lust_n not_o only_o lust_n but_o tendency_n especial_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o soul_n pride_n worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n mark_v 3.37_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n 3._o with_o watch_v must_v go_v prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o god_n be_v our_o preserver_n we_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a and_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v self-confident_a 4._o keep_v up_o heart_n government_n pro._n 25.28_o he_o that_o rule_v not_o his_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o a_o thoroughfare_n for_o temptation_n open_a to_o every_o comer_n unbridle_a passion_n and_o affection_n will_v soon_o betray_v we_o to_o evil_a if_o anger_n envy_n grief_n fear_n be_v not_o under_o restraint_n as_o in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n the_o inhabitant_n may_v go_v and_o come_v at_o pleasure_n night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v no_o gate_n no_o bar_n friend_n or_o foe_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v egress_n or_o regress_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o ungoverned_a soul._n 5._o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n john_n 3_o eph._n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n job_n 31.3_o do_v not_o he_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n a_o serious_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a check_n and_o awe_n to_o sin_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n shall_v we_o sin_v when_o god_n look_v on_o 6._o serious_n covenant_v with_o god_n or_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v rease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 7._o humiliation_n for_o sin_n this_o check_v the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o it_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o sorrow_n and_o end_v in_o indignation_n we_o fear_v it_o as_o dawn_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o defile_n we_o sorrow_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o unkindness_n against_o god_n and_o we_o have_v indignation_n against_o it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o present_a interest_n isa._n 30.22_o and_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o hos._n 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n 8._o thankfulness_n for_o the_o grace_n receive_v 1_o sam._n 25.32_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o disappointment_n of_o providence_n restraint_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n rom._n
or_o other_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v we_o act_v withal_o god_n child_n who_o be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n great_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o only_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o but_o these_o fear_n be_v overbalance_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o have_v some_o filial_a boldness_n a_o better_a spirit_n than_o a_o slave_n do_v not_o whole_o sin_v away_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n though_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o obstruct_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v psal._n 77.3_o i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n may_v augment_v our_o grief_n when_o conscience_n represent_v his_o abuse_a favour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a temper_n but_o only_o in_o great_a dissertion_n for_o a_o constancy_n while_o sin_n remain_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a predominant_a legality_n the_o partial_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n certain_o where_o that_o prevail_v there_o will_v be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o though_o for_o a_o while_n the_o heir_n differ_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o in_o time_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o son_n and_o they_o get_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o predominant_a legality_n be_v in_o the_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o govern_n principle_n fear_n or_o love_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o sonship_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n go_v together_o and_o where_o slavish_a fear_n prevail_v and_o influence_v our_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o what_o they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v do_v that_o be_v they_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v excuse_v from_o religious_a duty_n except_o that_o little_a outward_a part_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o credit_n engage_v they_o to_o perform_v like_o bird_n that_o in_o a_o sunshine_n day_n sing_v in_o the_o cage_n though_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o live_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o observe_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o have_v their_o free_a choice_n they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n have_v heart_n suit_v to_o their_o work_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o without_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o bare_o as_o enjoin_v but_o as_o incline_v they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o this_o sinful_a course_n lawful_a but_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n psal._n 119.97_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v psal._n 119.5_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o not_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n but_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n their_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o and_o better_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n about_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n but_o their_o own_o danger_n not_o for_o sin_n but_o mere_o the_o punishment_n as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o he_o be_v trouble_v but_o why_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n but_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o many_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n yet_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o grieve_a mark_n 10.22_o because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n counsel_n and_o direction_n felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o slavish_a fear_n though_o it_o do_v not_o divorce_v the_o heart_n from_o its_o lust_n yet_o it_o raise_v trouble_v about_o they_o 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o suppose_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la and_o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o government_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v as_o the_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matt._n 25.24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n we_o draw_v a_o strange_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ridgid_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o severe_a avenger_n harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o it_o hinder_v our_o free_a and_o delightful_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o legal_a spirit_n have_v no_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o torment_a fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o eph._n 3.12_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v afraid_a and_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o david_n have_v a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n after_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o fain_a to_o issue_v forth_o a_o injunction_n or_o practical_a decree_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v his_o backward_a heart_n into_o his_o presence_n v_o 5._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gen._n 4.16_o as_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o where_o the_o frequent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o jam._n 2.29_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o revive_v terror_n in_o they_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n be_v slavish_a fear_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o 2._o it_o break_v our_o courage_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o press_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n
often_o quench_v the_o vigour_n and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o certain_o if_o our_o privilege_n be_v hide_v yet_o our_o grace_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o fruit_n and_o effect_n little_o of_o our_o happiness_n will_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o your_o condition_n be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n a_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o happiness_n we_o can_v expect_v in_o a_o changeable_a world_n yet_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o those_o that_o will_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n but_o alas_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a but_o that_o they_o border_n too_o near_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o yet_o too_o much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v bewray_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 3._o hide_a as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o estate_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o indigent_a oppress_v by_o the_o world_n harrass_v with_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a father_n now_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n blacken_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o great_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n our_o filiation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v another_o thing_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o than_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_a col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o present_a our_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o future_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psal._n 45.13_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o great_a revenue_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o a_o plentiful_a participation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n their_o comfort_n be_v spiritual_a know_v by_o feeling_n rather_o than_o by_o report_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o god_n child_n be_v not_o utter_o abandon_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n that_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o seâ—ret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n and_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 29.4_o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n god_n keep_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o no_o body_n know_v how_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o other_o be_v blast_v by_o a_o invisible_a â—urse_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v future_a the_o time_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a judge_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o world_n imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n but_o look_v all_o to_o the_o present_a for_o the_o present_a they_o find_v the_o saint_n miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o world_n take_v they_o for_o lose_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o be_v worse_o use_v by_o other_o man_n have_v little_a advantage_n by_o christ_n now_o their_o sonship_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n estimation_n who_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v hide_v not_o from_o god_n who_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o not_o from_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o upon_o every_o turn_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n their_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v suitable_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v their_o charge_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24.31_o from_o who_o then_o be_v they_o hide_v 1._o from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o colour_n from_o a_o blind_a man_n they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o as_o a_o beast_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o life_n above_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n for_o they_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n they_o censure_v this_o estate_n perverse_o and_o so_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speaking_z evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v unwilling_a any_o shall_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o their_o fleshly_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o they_o can_v draw_v other_o into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o labour_v to_o blacken_v they_o with_o censure_n or_o root_v they_o out_o with_o furious_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n but_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n than_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o malice_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v elsewhere_o 2._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o ourselves_o what_o with_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n our_o condition_n be_v so_o unsuitable_a and_o our_o conversation_n so_o much_o beneath_o our_o right_n and_o privilege_n so_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n
any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sâ—aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o uâ—_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a
our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 3._o when_o strike_v dumb_a by_o some_o new_o contract_a guilt_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o penitent_a confession_n and_o humble_a sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n v_o 5._o with_o that_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o become_v a_o sinner_n 4._o when_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n will_v fain_o pray_v but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v because_o we_o use_v not_o meditation_n and_o serious_a recollection_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o himself_o can_v want_v matter_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o man_n will_v copious_o enough_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o lip_n 2._o his_o next_o office_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o or_o raise_v your_o affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o desire_n do_v therefore_o groan_n be_v more_o prayer_n than_o word_n weep_v have_v a_o voice_n psal._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o enough_o understand_v look_v as_o babe_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o mother_n breast_n that_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o tender_a parent_n so_o when_o there_o be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a desire_n after_o grace_n god_n know_v our_o meaning_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n not_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n many_o will_v say_v they_o will_v pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o now_o he_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o luke_n 5.5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a dispose_v or_o indispose_v you_o be_v bind_v our_o impotency_n be_v our_o sin_n now_o our_o sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o his_o sinful_a defect_n and_o omission_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o can_v tota_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n i_o and_o also_o take_v with_o you_o affection_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v god_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o by_o tack_v about_o man_n get_v the_o wind_n not_o by_o lie_v still_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o supply_n come_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6.11_o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n we_o begin_v with_o much_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o it_o we_o get_v enlargement_n afterward_o god_n assist_v those_o that_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o command_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o he_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a and_o indigested_a â—â—oughts_n before_o he_o eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n sure_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o ignorant_a senseless_a and_o dull_a pray_v nothing_o disorderly_o come_v from_o he_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v with_o vain_a babble_n and_o heartless_a repetition_n matth._n 6.7_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n shortness_n or_o length_n be_v both_o culpable_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n and_o straitness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n or_o ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o savour_n or_o wisdom_n or_o a_o mere_a fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o affect_a language_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o word_n rather_o than_o their_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n no_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o he_o regard_v and_o such_o art_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n and_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o bare_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o holy_a ground_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n but_o filial_a affection_n too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n show_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o sign_n than_o thing_n word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o man_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o man_n but_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 119.26_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n the_o heat_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n differ_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 38.9_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o â—id_v from_o thou_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n when_o instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o grievous_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n which_o they_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o howl_v hos._n 7.14_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ease_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v what_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a what_o from_o the_o carnal_a what_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o what_o principle_n these_o motion_n belong_v for_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o exact_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n what_o principle_n motive_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v act_v by_o and_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n whether_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v christian_a and_o gospel-like_a humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a bias_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v allowance_n respect_n approbation_n as_o psal._n 1.6_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v approve_v favour_v prosper_v as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n manifest_v as_o christ_n not_o know_v the_o wicked_a imply_v their_o rejection_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n the_o groan_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pompous_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o luscious_a eloquence_n which_o god_n regard_v but_o serious_a devotion_n if_o there_o be_v holy_a breathe_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o senseless_a without_o a_o due_a feel_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n nor_o heartless_a without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n knowledge_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o moan_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o join_v with_o other_o you_o make_v it_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o accompany_v it_o with_o your_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o all_o that_o consent_n by_o the_o serious_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o gift_a pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a person_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v their_o hearty_a amen_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n or_o a_o hearty_a expression_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n 2._o sometime_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o put_v their_o desire_n into_o a_o language_n as_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n god_n know_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o you_o can_v give_v they_o the_o vent_n of_o expression_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o my_o groan_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o desire_n into_o distinct_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a speech_n before_o god_n for_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n exod._n 2.24_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 6.8_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n such_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n have_v a_o intelligable_a language_n in_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o and_o another_o prophet_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v in_o a_o friend_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7.5_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v scarce_o dare_v peep_v or_o mutter_v or_o bemoan_v themselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o guard_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o god_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o smother_v grief_n and_o conceal_v complaint_n 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v slander_v when_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o carnal_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a motion_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o best_a strain_n of_o devotion_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o all_o that_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a way_n be_v count_v folly_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o verse_n 14._o on_o their_o part_n the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o believer_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o those_o act_n 2.13_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n some_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a appear_v in_o they_o they_o deride_v it_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a festus_n think_v paul_n mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o acts._n 26.24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o construction_n upon_o the_o spirit_n work_v than_o the_o world_n do_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n have_v no_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o world_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v contradict_v and_o scoff_v at_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o god_n know_v and_o ow_v it_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 5._o sometime_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o interpret_v their_o duty_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n they_o can_v the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o find_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n for_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n god_n who_o can_v patronize_v any_o sin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o approbation_n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v little_o satisfy_v in_o their_o work_n plead_v their_o desire_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o ask_v natural_a conveniency_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v promote_v he_o know_v whether_o the_o mean_n will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o the_o end_n be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o other_o now_o they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v and_o pitch_v on_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o god_n intend_v a_o better_a way_n by_o isaac_n if_o he_o give_v we_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n answer_n be_v
hurtful_a for_o we_o but_o of_o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n some_o present_a temporal_a good_a may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o future_a inconvenience_n and_o something_o bitter_a how_o may_v be_v afterward_o find_v wholesome_a god_n know_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v best_a a_o present_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n or_o a_o continuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v verse_n 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o evil_a may_v turn_v to_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v peremtory_o ask_v but_o with_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o petition_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o grant_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o such_o exception_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o desirable_a for_o we_o we_o must_v commit_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v never_o backward_o to_o our_o good_a and_o will_v certain_o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o with_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o other_o shift_n and_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o carnal_a mean_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n by_o any_o allow_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o sin_v a_o way_n our_o peace_n and_o then_o can_v come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a blessing_n ask_v necessary_a that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v must_v be_v absolute_o expect_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_a these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o saint_n themselves_o express_v themselves_o with_o some_o hesitancy_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o incline_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o real_o want_v and_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o can_v for_o ourselves_o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n 2._o with_o fervency_n or_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o will_v become_v address_n to_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v we_o be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n unless_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9.3_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o two_o parable_n one_o for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o by_o a_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n for_o right_v do_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n 18.1_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o unjust_a judg._n persevere_v till_o prayer_n be_v answer_v matth._n 15.26_o 27._o keep_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n rom._n 15.30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 3._o with_o humility_n we_o must_v come_v as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o with_o holy_a end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o psal._n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o even_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o here_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n concur_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o mediation_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n or_o breath_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o when_o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n merit_n breed_v confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n motion_n god_n accept_v what_o come_v from_o himself_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o petition_n just_a the_o end_n right_a and_o the_o heart_n excite_v use_v be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o prayer_n be_v hear_v such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o god_n certain_o such_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o friend_n god_n will_v bestow_v mark_n of_o abundant_a favour_n upon_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o delight_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o their_o suppplication_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o oh_o pray_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v your_o prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a and_o fervent_a holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o put_v we_o main_o upon_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n that_o always_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n refer_v our_o choice_n to_o god_n what_o he_o like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v then_o fervent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n when_o it_o look_v like_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o god_n like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n relate_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n the_o one_o be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o our_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o other_o in_o our_o humility_n and_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a undo_v creature_n without_o his_o grace_n sermon_n xxxvii_o rome_n vii_o 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o most_o profitable_a though_o not_o most_o please_v green_a fruit_n be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n know_v it_o be_v
none_n other_o please_v god_n page_n 70_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n what_o page_n 162_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o reprieve_v forfeit_v by_o we_o page_n 3_o religion_n what_o page_n 36_o of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 107_o every_o man_n will_v have_v some_o page_n 107_o what_o its_o end_n page_n 109_o reap_v as_o we_o sow_v page_n 95_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n know_v not_o page_n 65_o resist_a be_v in_o part_n conquer_a page_n 370_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sanctifier_n page_n 150_o it_o be_v dangerous_a page_n 150_o reward_n and_o punishment_n necessary_a page_n 21_o 143_o lawful_a to_o look_v to_o they_o page_n 142_o 143_o radication_n of_o grace_n page_n 82_o reason_n enslave_v in_o flesh-pleasers_a page_n 117_o rejoice_v sensual_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o state_n page_n 204_o repentance_n what_o page_n 34_o 36_o necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o new-covenant_n page_n 36_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n page_n 165_o rigour_n external_a and_o popish_a not_o acceptable_a page_n 121_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 122_o resurrection_n whence_o page_n 92_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n now_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_n 93_o be_v work_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n page_n 94_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n page_n 95_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o holy_a one_o page_n 95_o only_a of_o man_n page_n 201_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n influence_v our_o justification_n page_n 346_o how_o page_n 347_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 206_o right_o we_o have_v be_v limit_v of_o trust_n and_o accountable_a page_n 101_o 196_o lest_o by_o the_o fall_n yet_o witked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_a page_n 196_o rule_n of_o believer_n obedience_n page_n 73_o saint_n sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n what_o page_n 32_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n suit_v it_o well_o page_n 167_o hope_v suit_n it_o page_n 235_o safety_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o page_n 49_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n page_n 237_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n page_n 31_o sanctification_n imperfect_a matter_n of_o wail_a page_n 1_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n be_v denial_n of_o follow_v the_o worst_a principle_n page_n 1_o 6_o how_o wrought_v and_o increase_v page_n 6_o effect_v intend_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o deny_v justification_n page_n 35_o comfort_n grow_v with_o it_o page_n 150_o satan_n hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n page_n 365_o satan_n design_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o tempt_v we_o and_o how_o defeat_v page_n 29_o he_o burri_v some_o into_o sin_n page_n 40_o be_v executioner_n page_n 97_o rule_n where_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v page_n 98_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n judge_n page_n 342_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o and_o why_o give_v page_n 42_o 96_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n what_o page_n 12_o scripture_n witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v page_n 172_o self-love_n blind_v we_o page_n 253_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n page_n 116_o shame_n of_o believer_n turn_v into_o glory_n page_n 185_o sincerity_n for_o a_o time_n in_o particular_a thing_n page_n 260_o yet_o man_n hypocrite_n page_n 286_o sin_n indwell_v breed_v fear_n of_o condemnation_n page_n 1_o every_o new_a sin_n make_v our_o claim_n doubtful_a page_n 8_o 205_o ever_o hurt_v we_o page_n 103_o life_n though_o die_v in_o believer_n page_n 119_o 124_o 125_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 126_o 127_o each_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o act_v page_n 127_o 128_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o mortify_v page_n 128_o what_o sin_n consistent_a with_o life_n page_n 234_o sin_n condemn_v what_o page_n 31_o it_o be_v double_a power_n destroy_v page_n 32_o sin_n be_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n page_n 144_o 108_o see_v aright_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 133_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v great_a evil_a page_n 144_o all_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v page_n 201_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n page_n 213_o state_n of_o man_n fourfold_a page_n 205_o soul_n propend_v to_o its_o old_a friend_n and_o mate_v the_o body_n page_n 97_o slave_n be_v they_o who_o can_v peruse_v true_a happiness_n page_n 204_o slavish_a fear_n what_o page_n 63_o 153_o service_n what_o page_n 154_o when_o prevail_v page_n 158_o far_o from_o conversion_n page_n 160_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o how_o we_o be_v page_n ib._n subsistence_n three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 64_o subjection_n to_o god_n inseparable_a to_o the_o creature_n page_n 102_o 108_o spirit_n what_o page_n 6_o in_o every_o christian_a page_n 74_o 80_o 82_o prevalent_a page_n 77_o 82_o and_o how_o know_v page_n 7_o its_o object_n page_z 7_o give_v by_o christ_n page_n 9_o 17_o what_o page_n 14_o somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o heathen_n page_n 17_o 18_o more_o to_o jew_n page_n ib._n most_o to_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n page_n 18_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o but_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n page_n 19_o evidence_n of_o have_v it_o page_n 20_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n page_n 25_o act_v grace_n in_o believer_n page_n 40_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 47_o to_o be_v mind_v more_o page_n 52_o 53_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o value_v pursue_v and_o seek_v in_o god_n way_n page_n 54_o above_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o prayer_n page_n 53_o spiritual_a mindedness_n what_o page_n 59_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 61_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o obey_v universal_o constant_o page_n 78_o 79_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 81_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o page_n 83_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a christian_n page_n 83_o 84_o its_o quality_n page_n 84_o effect_n page_n 85_o never_a give_v in_o anger_n page_n 85_o procure_v the_o spirit_n presence_n page_n 85_o get_v more_o of_o it_o and_o how_o page_n 86_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 93_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n page_n 90_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o christian_n page_n 93_o 94_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 95_o 96_o 98_o 139_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n page_n 100_o co-operate_v in_o mortification_n page_n 152_o 153_o and_o how_o page_n 132_o 133_o 135_o 136_o guide_n the_o godly_a page_n 146_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o page_n 151_o support_v page_n 245_o t_n taste_n of_o thing_n show_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 56_o 118_o temptation_n suit_v by_o satan_n to_o heart_n page_n 116_o matter_n of_o groan_a page_n 217_o terror_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v from_o sin_n page_n 122_o foretaste_n of_o hell_n page_n 184_o thought_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 43_o 45_o 56_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n page_n 55_o good_a of_o god_n to_o be_v cherish_v page_n 159_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a about_o eternal_a thing_n page_n 185_o be_v know_v see_v by_o god_n page_n 257_o threat_n sure_a page_n 111_o verify_v in_o christ_n death_n page_n 112_o lawful_o use_v now_o against_o sinner_n page_n 112_o of_o use_n to_o adam_n innocent_a page_n 112_o temporal_a thing_n bewitch_v such_o as_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o eternal_a page_n 182_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v compare_v page_n 182_o 183_o trinity_n engage_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n page_n 14_o glorify_v in_o it_o page_n 35_o unfolded_a page_n 94_o temple_n of_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o shall_v glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v page_n 184_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n lest_o we_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 165_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n child_n most_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n page_n 218_o more_o burden_v by_o sin_n page_n 218_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 172_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n page_n ib._n 173_o with_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v with_o reason_n page_n ib._n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o testimony_n page_n 173_o what_o to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v it_o page_n 174_o title_n though_o great_a yet_o less_o than_o this_o title_n child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o torment_n for_o the_o bad_a after_o this_o life_n page_n 22_o trial_n in_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o page_n 359_o these_o discover_v our_o grace_n and_o what_o page_n 360_o 361_o tribulation_n what_o page_n 351_o all_o conquer_a by_o our_o fervent_a love_n of_o christ_n page_n 370_o and_o its_o appendage_n foresee_v and_o feel_v to_o differ_v page_n 371_o trouble_n of_o christian_n many_o and_o great_a page_n 372_o and_o why_o page_n 353_o truth_n tho_o small_a must_v be_v
obtain_v there_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o god_n have_v make_v and_o frame_v believer_n to_o this_o happiness_n so_o the_o second_o argument_n by_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v lose_v when_o either_o the_o bargain_n be_v repent_v of_o or_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n to_o make_v good_a the_o bargain_n or_o else_o when_o it_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v be_v of_o small_a value_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n here_o for_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 11.19_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o mean_a gift_n next_o to_o christ_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o mortal_a man_n god_n that_o give_v the_o creature_n by_o mere_a gift_n to_o carnal_a man_n lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o creature_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n where_o this_o be_v give_v he_o will_v give_v more_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o bless_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o earnest_a desire_n now_o this_o be_v represent_v both_o by_o god_n form_v and_o also_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o god_n form_v if_o we_o must_v be_v form_v wrought_v for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n sure_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o excellent_a bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v count_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n this_o world_n have_v but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a fitness_n for_o what_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o preparation_n show_v what_o the_o blessedness_n be_v god_n have_v frame_v we_o with_o curious_a and_o costly_a artifice_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o noble_a end_n and_o purpose_n ordinary_a utensil_n be_v throw_v about_o the_o house_n without_o any_o care_n the_o mean_a place_n will_v serve_v for_o they_o but_o this_o workmanship_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n have_v design_v it_o to_o a_o better_a place_n sure_o so_o much_o ado_n will_v not_o be_v make_v about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o earnest_n show_v the_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o precious_a compare_v to_o light_n life_n a_o pearl_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a if_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o earnest_n then_o sure_o the_o whole_a purchase_n and_o possession_n be_v beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o and_o imagine_v you_o will_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a bargain_n where_o a_o thousand_o pound_v earnest_n be_v give_v the_o scripture_n compare_v all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v of_o god_n here_o but_o to_o a_o taste_n to_o a_o earnest_n to_o the_o first_o fruit_n little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v ensue_v the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n frame_v his_o people_n unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o with_o great_a affection_n he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n frame_v and_o suit_v his_o people_n unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o truth_n you_o have_v in_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n sometime_o we_o read_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n heaven_n for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v also_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n fit_v and_o suit_v to_o that_o estate_n so_o again_o col._n 1.12_o he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n god_n put_v into_o his_o people_n a_o agreeableness_n unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o heaven_n be_v a_o clean_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o none_o but_o the_o purify_a and_o cleanse_v be_v meet_v to_o go_v thither_o a_o place_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o sensual_a but_o the_o mortify_a so_o rev._n 3.4_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a worthiness_n the_o worth_n of_o exact_a equality_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o suitableness_n conveniency_n and_o proportion_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o condignity_n or_o exact_a equality_n as_o a_o work_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n so_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v he_o his_o debtor_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o worth_n of_o meeetness_n suitableness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o when_o other_o be_v defile_v these_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a when_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o everlasting_a shame_n they_o possess_v everlasting_a glory_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a festival_n they_o appear_v in_o white_a garment_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o thes._n 2.12_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n mean_v suitable_o and_o become_v the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v but_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meetness_n this_o frame_n and_o prepare_v of_o we_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o remote_a fitness_n with_o be_v regeneration_n for_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o unfit_a partly_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n gal._n 3.13_o &_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o so_o uncapable_a to_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o unto_o partly_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o these_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o make_v fit_a god_n renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n a_o divine_a nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o great_a unfitness_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o understand_v it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o well_o then_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n god_n powerful_a operation_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v frame_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o actual_a preparation_n and_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o meetness_n after_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a estate_n though_o at_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o so_o be_v remote_o capable_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o next_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o bless_a estate_n a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o just_a year_n of_o maturity_n and_o discretion_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o heir_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o management_n of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
not_o flaunt_v and_o rant_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o that_o choose_v a_o large_a sort_n of_o life_n think_v they_o mopish_a and_o melancholy_a or_o else_o self-denial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ._n the_o world_n think_v this_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n or_o else_o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil_n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n as_o the_o serpent_n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a bear_n and_o the_o dog-star_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a pace_n which_o please_v the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o another_o be_v a_o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.2_o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n now_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n and_o to_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o hazard_v our_o interest_n for_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v count_v foolish_a by_o they_o who_o whole_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o interest_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o once_o more_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n or_o a_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o world_n who_o be_v sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o too_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n judas_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o zach._n 12.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o flat_a dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9.17_o as_o fast_v in_o spirit_n pray_v in_o spirit_n a_o little_a dead_a insipid_a taplash_n or_o spiritless_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o the_o world_n turn_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n pro._n 24.7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n for_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n pro._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o man_n way_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a dead_a way_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n judge_v perverse_o and_o unrighteous_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o madness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o prejudicate_v malice_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o near_a inspection_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n way_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o his_o child_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o own_o forestall_a prejudices_fw-la and_o then_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v in_o the_o ancient_a apology_n of_o christian_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n nolentes_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tertull._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curâ—o_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o galeacius_n carraciolas_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o one_o john_n francis_n casarta_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o this_o nobleman_n his_o cousin_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v peter_n martyr_n who_o then_o preach_v at_o naples_n one_o day_n by_o much_o entreaty_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n peter_n martyr_n be_v then_o open_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v how_o blind_a and_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o similitude_n that_o if_o a_o man_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a country_n shall_v see_v afar_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n dance_v together_o and_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o music_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o tread_v out_o their_o measure_n he_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o such_o various_a motion_n and_o antic_a gesture_n and_o posture_n but_o if_o he_o come_v near_o so_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o musical_a note_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o observe_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o exercise_n he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o exactness_n thereof_o but_o find_v a_o motion_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n the_o same_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o change_n of_o life_n company_n fashion_n conversation_n in_o other_o at_o their_o first_o sight_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v more_o intimate_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o rule_n this_o change_n and_o strictness_n be_v direct_v and_o require_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n they_o see_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o similitude_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o noble_a marquis_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o ever_o afterward_o he_o whole_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o vast_a possession_n for_o a_o poor_a life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o geneva_n well_o then_o it_o be_v because_o prejudice_n condemn_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o man_n will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o worldly_n man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o their_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v discern_v those_o spiritual_a reason_n which_o make_v believer_n
to_o live_v to_o he_o daily_a mercy_n bind_v we_o to_o sweeten_v our_o service_n god_n be_v so_o good_a a_o master_n 4._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n mind_n god_n glory_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n than_o to_o get_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o live_v to_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n ever_o bend_v and_o tend_v towards_o he_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v follow_v the_o sun_n and_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a move_v after_o god_n we_o say_v aqua_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nature_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o its_o spring_n head_z and_o centre_n self_n be_v our_o principle_n and_o end_n hosea_n 10.1_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o interest_n till_o god_n give_v we_o another_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v a_o man_n felicity_n and_o last_o end_n be_v change_v and_o therein_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v most_o bewray_v its_o self_n 5._o the_o more_o our_o lust_n be_v mortify_v the_o more_o sincere_o shall_v we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o command_n over_o our_o affection_n they_o will_v be_v interpose_v and_o pervert_v all_o our_o action_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o idol_n that_o our_o lust_n have_v set_v up_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o will_v subordinate_a they_o to_o our_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n any_o lust_n be_v a_o great_a engrosser_n the_o belly_n will_v be_v god_n and_o honour_n command_v we_o as_o a_o god_n and_o mammon_n will_v be_v god_n our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o create_a thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o self_n alone_o or_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o we_o shall_v honour_v please_v and_o obey_v use_v 2._o be_v this_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o we_o will_v prefer_v god_n honour_n above_o our_o own_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v as_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o general_n rome_n 51.3_o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o gratify_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o humane_a will_n more_n particular_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n to_o promote_v his_o father_n glory_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n for_o this_o end_n purpose_n more_o express_o we_o have_v the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n set_v forth_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o his_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n be_v moderate_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o above_o his_o own_o ease_n for_o christ_n end_v all_o debate_n with_o this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n now_o certain_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o account_v that_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o bitter_a cup_n so_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n thereby_o you_o will_v think_v christ_n example_n too_o high_a who_o submit_v the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v not_o possible_o practicable_a by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a every_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o height_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v imitable_a witness_n paul_n who_o value_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o that_o personal_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9.3_o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hasty_a speech_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o real_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v advise_o and_o with_o good_a deliberation_n but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a part_n and_o a_o happy_a part_n in_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v less_o love_n to_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o regular_a love_n begin_v at_o home_n true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o salvation_n and_o their_o salvation_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n but_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o shall_v shame_v we_o that_o stand_v upon_o our_o petty_a interest_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o self-denial_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v poor_a or_o rich_a so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o poverty_n or_o riches_n as_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o they_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n decline_v no_o service_n nor_o suffering_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o also_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o low_a and_o more_o moderate_a interest_n the_o suspension_n and_o delay_n of_o salvation_n lay_v it_o at_o god_n foot_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n be_v more_o welcome_a than_o his_o present_a entrance_n into_o glory_n so_o act_v 20.24_o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o danger_n he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n well_o then_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n stand_v upon_o no_o temporal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o prefer_v god_n honour_n before_o its_o own_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n esteem_v yea_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o if_o tender_a of_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n to_o god_n wrong_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o act_v 14.15_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o do_v we_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n so_o act_v 3.12_o why_o gaze_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o by_o our_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v herod_n receive_v applause_n and_o be_v therefore_o blast_v act._n 12._o the_o concealer_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n to_o affect_v or_o admit_v divine_a honour_n or_o too_o much_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o any_o good_a effect_v by_o we_o as_o instrument_n as_o we_o must_v not_o assume_v so_o we_o must_v not_o reâ—eive_v honour_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o other_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o people_n to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n matth._n 25._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o affect_v deep_o with_o god_n dishonour_n though_o do_v by_o other_o psa._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o have_v reproach_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o vehement_a passion_n waste_v the_o body_n affect_v more_o with_o god_n dishonour_n than_o our_o own_o personal_a injury_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v lessen_v phil._n 1.18_o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o
do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v john_n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n that_o your_o soul_n travel_v with_o and_o you_o be_v still_o contrive_v how_o you_o may_v improve_v your_o relation_n capacity_n and_o particular_a advantage_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n neh._n 1.11_o what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v strive_v to_o promote_v it_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 8_o the_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v contrive_v how_o he_o may_v honour_v he_o if_o a_o minister_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v for_o god_n 5._o if_o not_o solicitous_a about_o the_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o man_n day_n or_o what_o man_n think_v of_o we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n my_o business_n be_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n sincerity_n be_v much_o know_v by_o consider_v who_o we_o make_v our_o witness_n judge_n approver_n and_o paymaster_n and_o the_o true_a magnanimity_n be_v a_o live_n above_o opinion_n and_o slight_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o we_o so_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o deny_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v esteem_n and_o reputation_n 6_o when_o this_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o all_o honest_a walk_n for_o our_o end_n be_v know_v by_o our_o motive_n and_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a holiness_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 1.12_o not_o seek_v any_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o from_o man_n but_o honest_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v sufficient_a encouragement_n so_o john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n when_o we_o seek_v our_o father_n glory_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v argument_n enough_o 7._o if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o other_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o true_a grace_n be_v cumulative_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o into_o fire_n about_o it_o so_o grace_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v &_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n go_v along_o with_o a_o carnal_a profession_n they_o will_v fain_o impale_v the_o common_a salvation_n appropriate_a christ_n to_o themselves_o shine_v alone_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o heart_n zealous_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o &_o in_o their_o act_n for_o god_n as_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n numb_a 11.29_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_v the_o end_n more_o than_o the_o instrument_n self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v much_o bewray_v by_o envy_n if_o at_o work_n for_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n glory_n be_v our_o aim_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v that_o other_o be_v equal_a or_o superior_a to_o we_o when_o a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o work_n dispatch_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o fellow-labourer_n sermon_n xxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n which_o expose_v he_o to_o hard_a labour_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n his_o three_o grand_a inducement_n be_v first_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n second_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n three_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n this_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v his_o hope_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weightiness_n of_o his_o account_n verse_n 10_o 11._o with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n thou_o be_v proud_a mad_a or_o transport_v verse_n 13_o the_o now_o the_o last_o from_o his_o end_n and_o principle_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o inducement_n the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o together_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o most_o rusty_a wheel_n a_o go_v motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o move_v the_o hard_a heart_n here_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o affright_v yet_o all_o will_v not_o work_v without_o the_o force_n of_o love_n reward_n allure_v and_o encourage_v terror_n keep_v awful_a and_o serious_a but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o must_v inward_o incline_v man_n and_o constrain_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n and_o operation_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o love_n he_o die_v for_o we_o one_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o verse_n 15._o christ_n end_n be_v 1._o our_o die_v to_o â—â—n_fw-la and_o worldly_a interest_n 2._o our_o live_n in_o a_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a way_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o it_o be_v love_n which_o put_v band_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o only_o speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v the_o word_n the_o love_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o for_o that_o love_n with_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o active_o for_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o take_v it_o for_o this_o latter_a our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compress_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v press_v in_o spirit_n act_v 18.5_o when_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o constrain_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n express_v that_o passionateness_n of_o desire_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o die_v for_o we_o luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n strive_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o note_v the_o sweet_a violence_n and_o force_v of_o love_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v over-swayed_n and_o overpower_v that_o it_o can_v say_v nay_o beza_n gloss_v totos_fw-la nos_fw-la possidet_fw-la &_o regit_fw-la it_o do_v whole_o possess_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v what_o it_o will_v have_v we_o paul_n be_v whole_o guide_v and_o rule_v by_o love_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n doct._n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o this_o scripture_n suffice_v for_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o apostleship_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o labour_n and_o hazard_n they_o go_v abroad_o to_o bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o
be_v different_a other_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n or_o their_o own_o lust_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n three_o a_o new_a design_n and_o end_n be_v take_v off_o from_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o renew_v be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v further_o prosecute_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o gospel_n grace_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o universal_a creation_n but_o of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o form_v his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o image_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n how_o come_v god_n to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o we_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o the_o elect_n when_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o application_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o god_n together_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o office_n power_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n his_o personal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o ministerial_a delegation_n and_o trust_n to_o reconcile_v other_o to_o christ._n two_o point_n will_v be_v discourse_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n let_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o renovation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sole_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v the_o object_n of_o this_o renovation_n be_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a yea_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a man_n have_v some_o reason_n leave_v and_o may_v have_v some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n good_a &_o evil_n please_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o often_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o put_v light_a for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n isa._n 5.10_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n they_o may_v have_v loose_a desire_n of_o spiritual_a favour_n especial_o as_o apprehend_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a good_a or_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n number_n 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o may_v long_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o loath_a to_o live_v their_o life_n that_o excellency_n which_o they_o discover_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n john_n 6.36_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v neither_o true_o spiritual_a nor_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a so_o that_o to_o apprehend_v or_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o power_n neither_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n this_o work_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o god_n man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n perverse_a in_o his_o will_n rebellious_a in_o his_o affection_n what_o sound_a part_n be_v there_o in_o we_o leave_v to_o mend_v the_o rest_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_n and_o overcome_v flesh_n no_o our_o lord_n tell_v you_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a strength_n be_v bring_v to_o abhor_v what_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o he_o that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15.16_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v bring_v to_o loath_a sin_n and_o expel_v and_o drive_v it_o from_o he_o on_o the_o otherside_n will_v he_o be_v ever_o bring_v to_o love_v what_o he_o abhor_v rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v there_o be_v enmity_n in_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n till_o grace_v remove_v it_o can_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n look_v for_o all_o our_o happiness_n in_o a_o unseen_a world_n till_o we_o receive_v another_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n viz._n say_v and_o other_o grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o what_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v deny_v present_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hope_n in_o heaven_n let_v that_o rare_a phoenix_n be_v once_o produce_v and_o then_o we_o may_v think_v of_o change_v our_o opinion_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v a_o stony_a heart_n of_o its_o self_n become_v tender_a ezek._n 36.26_o or_o a_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v its_o self_n eph._n 2.5_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o put_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o seek_v all_o from_o above_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o care_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la out_o of_o forego_v matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n now_o take_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a sense_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n only_o can_v create_v if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n something_o and_o nothing_o have_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o he_o only_o that_o caleth_fw-he the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v can_v only_o raise_v the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o he_o indeed_o can_v speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o challenge_v this_o work_n as_o his_o own_o as_o
to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o at_o least_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o reception_n into_o god_n family_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o newborn_a be_v once_o receive_v into_o god_n family_n we_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o thence_o be_v once_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n we_o be_v never_o disinherit_v no_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v withâ—â—t_a repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o second_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o live_v â—e_n live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v 1._o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o iâ—_n our_o reward_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n as_o mediator_n he_o live_v with_o god_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o company_n with_o he_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n we_o shall_v always_o set_v he_o before_o we_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o it_o be_v his_o law_n we_o live_v by_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o stand_v his_o work_n we_o do_v his_o glory_n we_o seek_v for_o our_o great_a end_n be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n whole_o devote_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n must_v be_v your_o solace_n and_o your_o strength_n and_o your_o beginning_n end_n way_n and_o all_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139.18_o all_o the_o day_n long_v you_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o eye_n prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o your_o action_n your_o intention_n must_v be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n indeed_o for_o there_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o mind_n but_o god_n we_o be_v admit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v job_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o so_o joh._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v bring_v together_o to_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o land_n and_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n without_o they_o now_o the_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v itself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n use_v let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o improve_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o do_v his_o work_n he_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o if_o rise_v he_o need_v to_o return_v once_o more_o to_o die_v but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v up_o christ_n god_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n or_o be_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v perfect_a neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o we_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o god_n justify_v when_o christ_n be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n so_o far_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o he_o sure_o god_n will_v never_o reverse_v that_o pardon_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o but_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v we_o a_o free_a discharge_n 2._o for_o the_o new_a life_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o must_v write_v 1._o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o quicken_v our_o dead_a soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n peace_n have_v sue_v out_o your_o atonement_n you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v by_o he_o who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o grace_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o intercede_v want_v no_o will_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n want_v no_o power_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o new_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o spirit_n ingageâ—_n we_o in_o the_o same_o design_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o christians_n life_n be_v a_o life_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n see_v this_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o â—haâ—_n come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o over_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n live_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o supply_n he_o give_v life_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n in_o he_o be_v life_n joh._n 1.4_o he_o can_v quickeâ—_n or_o when_o dead_a and_o dull_a he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v for_o above_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o
communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o